Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | free tranny porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
big bobs black
2012-Jan-4 01:58 - REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
Redhead anal slut. The pool party was still raging on as the afternoon settled into an unforgivable fit of heat. Slip ‘n Slides were strewn out here and there down the hill, the pool, although heavily used, was being fed gallon after gallon of water through a hose that hadn’t been turned off at all for the last three hours. The ages spanned from infant to adult as my parents worked their asses off to keep the kids going. I don’t know most the kids here; maybe I shouldn’t have said to bring a friend in the invite. At this time, the amount of strangers heavily standing over me around the pool isn’t my biggest worry


With all the water circulating and flying around, I have the sudden urge to take a piss. I decide to stash the urge away and forget about if for a little while. I’m almost ready to get back in the pool with my best friends Kaleb and Cindy, but the sudden rush of agonizing ecstasy that the piss is creating on me is too much. Uh,” I say and pull away. I rush to the back of the house and through the garage until I hit the back yard. I look around at my backyard. A smaller hill stands shrouded by trees where we once kept dogs fenced in; a small room built separate from the house is covered in screens for windows instead of glass and an open doorway, and grass makes up the rest before you hit the wooded area that surrounds us. I listen for someone around, but hear nothing


Standing in a small plot of dirt, I walk forward and start to turn to the knob on a door—which, I might add, is built into a fairly large screened wall. Then I hear it: The shuffling of feet. A whisper sounds and a small laugh. I inch my way forward to see who’s there and see the tips of toes. Leaning into the screen, I look over and see a hand reach into a pair of swim trunks and pull out a penis. It’s small, about two and a half inches, and rather lean and skinny
Whoever’s it is is cut. The boy shakes it in his hand for a moment and giggles. Then I hear a rip and fall. The screen tore on me and sends me tumbling through the breakable wall into the grass. The boy gasps and turns to run away, but I tell him to stop. Why?” He turns back and looks. With black hair falling around his neck and piercing green eyes, I know this boy from somewhere. He’s only two years younger than I
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT

redhead anal slut

ENTER TO REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
He wears only lime green swim trunks, and for a thirteen year old, he’s rather skinny. No bones peak through his skin, nor does any trace of muscle or fat threaten to be there. He’s just as lean as his penis is. Weren’t you going to pee? He nods his head. “I don’t know if I need to now. Why not? I don’t like peeing in front of strangers,” he says. “I don’t even know who you are. I laugh and pick myself up. “Well, my name is Colin. I’m fifteen years old and this is my house. As you can see we pretty much have the same body type, but I have short blond hair and blue eyes


Know me now? He shrugs his shoulders, “I know you well enough, I guess. I nod my head. “Well, then. I have to take redhead anal slut a piss, so you can do what you want.” I reach into my shorts and pull out my flaccid, three-inch penis. Looking at myself for a moment, I think about his and notice the differences. I’m slightly longer, and much thicker, and a little darker. I’m uncircumcised, and if I pull back my foreskin my head will be a slightly paler pink than his. Piss runs slowly from the tip of my cock as I start to due my business
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT

redhead anal slut

ENTER TO REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
I look over at him and catch him stealing a glance at my member. Then he blushes and looks into the direction I’m aiming for grup anal fuck and goes for it. Then he does something I’ve never seen a person do before. He lifts his penis up and bends it backwards; the piss from his cock soars back and runs over his chest. He smiles and closes his eyes. Um, what are you He jumps and lets go of his cock. It stands almost erect looking as he pisses, then he grabs it and pinches the flow from continuing. His face reads discomfort. “I don’t You like pee on you? He blushes and turns away nodding. Curiosity sparks my imagination and I pinch my own flow
CLUBTUG.COM
“Like, if I randomly piss on you you’d like it? I don’t know,” he says. “Never happened before. I turn and let go; my piss flies through the air and hits his bare stomach. He giggles and watches it hit him then blushes even harder and pulls away. “Stop it or I’ll drown you! Drown me,” I have just enough time to say when he hits me square in the chin with his own piss. Some of it touches my lips and escapes into my mouth where I choke and pull back. Wiping my face, I look at him with irritation. “What the hell was that for? I didn’t mean it,” he says throwing his hands in the air


redhead anal slut “Promise. Still tasting his pee in my mouth, I spit onto the ground until I realize that I kind of liked that—getting peed on, not the shit in your mouth, I think to myself. Then I realize neither of us is peeing anymore, we’re just standing with our dicks hanging off our waistbands. Well, I have to go,” the boy says and turns away. Wait,” I yell back at him. “What’s your name? Roger.” He keeps walking. I rush forward and put my hands on his shoulders. “Do you want to take a walk with me?” I smile. You’re not mad? No. Isn’t this your birthday party, Colin,” he says back. “Shouldn’t you stay? I shake my head. “I’ll do whatever I want. Okay,” he says and follows me to the edge of the woods. I search for the small opening I sometimes go into and lead him through
When we stand surrounded by trees, we venture down a rarely traveled path. I look over at him. “So, Roger, how did you manage to come here? I don’t remember sending you an invite. My dad is a friend with yours.” Twigs and leaves make cracking sounds as his bare feet steps over them. He holds his hands in his pockets and stares at the earth. “He brought me along. With that, I recognize him. He’s been over a time or two, but never for too long. Not long enough for either of us to learn the other’s name, that’s for sure. He was in my room once; my mom brought him in to show him a car I collect because at the time he did it too
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT

redhead anal slut

ENTER TO REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
I was just pulling my boxer’s over my butt when they startled me. I had just gotten out of the shower. Benny,” I say back to him, “or Gabe? Gabe,” he answer. Together we walk for at least twenty minutes making small conversation when he tugs on my arm. “Hey,” he says, “I have to pee. I’ll be back. Okay,” I answer and walk over to a tree as thick as my arms are when stretched. I hunker down on the ground feeling leaves burrow into the legs of my swim trunks and try to fish them out. Ahead of me, Roger paces looking for a place to do his business. Watching him, I cross my legs when I feel a sudden sensation build below my waist. Instinctively, my hand covers over my crotch, and three of my fingers slowly start to fondle my half-erect penis beneath the fabric. Roger finally picks a spot and takes the courtesy of turning away from me, but the thought of what we did earlier makes me go crazy
Suddenly, my fifteen-year-old cock has grown to a little over five inches and is throbbing. I’m not one to masturbate, but I have to this time. It’s been, like, two weeks! I need to blow. And without thinking, I pull myself from my shorts and start stroking. Whoa,” he says and stumbles back. “What are you…? I don’t,” I start to say, and then I shake my head. No, I’m gonna tell the truth. “Jacking off,” I say to him instead. “You ever do this. He rocks back on the balls of his feet and says shyly, “Sometimes when I’m really, really upset it makes me feel better
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT

redhead anal slut

ENTER TO REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
But dad says it’s not a good thing to do, so I try not to. I don’t do it often,” I admit and pull down to expose my head. “But when I do it makes me feel better, too. Like, right now. But I can stop if you want me too.” I go to put it back into my pants. He throws his hands into the air, “No! Why the excited, ‘No?’” I smirk jokingly. He shrugs his shoulders, “Because you don’t have to do things for me. Then I take a leap and see where it gets me. “You can,” I draw out the “can” before saying quickly, “join me if you want. He just looks at me with this shy face that looks extremely cute. And for the first time today, I’m venturing into a part of sexuality that I never even imagined. His eyes skim down my body and stop at my cock. I start to stroke slowly, squeezing my head each time I pull up to darken the pink


“I think I’ll go back,” he says, but doesn’t move. Instead, he walks forward and slides down to sit besides me. “At least, I’ll get around to going back. You gonna jack,” I ask. He shakes his head and leans back into the bark of the tree. “I’m not really in the mood,” he says. “I’m not upset. No? No. Have you ever seen another guy’s penis before, Roger? No,” he says back. “Yours is my first
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT

redhead anal slut

ENTER TO REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
Have you? Plenty, but it’s always been in the locker room after sports at school. And only for like, a second. Nice. Stroking myself, I stare at my cock for a few seconds before looking back up at him. Though his face is slightly tilted up towards the sky, his eyes peer down at my cock. “You want to touch it,” I say. He shakes his head as his cheeks flood with color. “No! You sure? I’m not gay, Colin. Then why the hell are you staring at my cock? Because there’s nothing better to stare at,” he answers, chest suddenly rising and falling like he’s out of breath. I laugh. “Then touch it. I dare you. No,” he says back. I put it away and sigh
Inside my pants, my cock continues to throb. In my peripheral vision, I see his eyes eyeing my shorts. I make my cock jump a few times. His fingers twitch on the ground. With my right hand, I pull my cock back out with the head hidden by foreskin. The other hand reaches and grabs Roger’s. What are you,” he starts to say but falls quiet. I don’t have to make his fingers wrap around my shaft and grip me; he does it on his own. “I’ve never touched a guy before,” he blushes even harder. Just jack me how you jack yourself,” I say to him and close my eyes. I don’t know if you’ll like it,” he answers. Reopening my eyes, I stare down at his hand. I push my pants away exposing my thighs and, with my left hand, grip my balls and tug them up
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT

redhead anal slut

ENTER TO REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
Then the other wraps around Colin’s hand and eases it down. When my head becomes exposed, he gasps. For at least a minute, almost as if we’re some couple in a movie, I teach him how to stroke me. I glance over at his cock seeing no signs of enjoyment under his short. I let go of his hand, he continues, and I slide mine into the waistband of his jeans. He doesn’t stop me. Flaccid, I pull his cock out and play with it until he suddenly has a full hard-on. He almost reaches my length, but is still pretty thin. I stroke him, and he strokes me, and in no time we got a system going on that fits up pretty well. Then he smacks my hand away and says, “Stop! Why,” I ask. Because, I’m gonna cum. That’s the point. He pushes himself to his feet and stands over me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I grab my now handless cock and start to stroke. “You’re gonna cum on me? I peed on you, so why not cum? Go for it,” I say. And he does. Then redhead anal slut I smack his hand away and grab his cock. Pulling, he takes his steps until he’s literally about five inches from my face. I stroke him roughly to create a fast orgasm and he doesn’t let me regret it. He starts to moan really loud then grunts as one rope shoots forward and hits my neck. I feel it drizzle down. The rest of his cum just spews out gently over my hand as I barely stroke his cock. I look up at him and notice his breathing is even harder
Sweat covers his face and his cheeks shine like crimson. I’m not done,” I say and lean forward. My lips touch the tip of his dick, and he squeals.
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

REDHEAD ANAL SLUT redhead anal slut

redhead anal slut, they fuck with sex toys, lingerie a go go, fuck queen, boys wank cum, black girl moan, brianna banks blowjob, boy gets in ass, woman fucks black,
Related posts: milf sucking cock
2012-Jan-2 10:47 - VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
Very hot black sex positions. This is my first time trying this. Positive feedback only please. "Brandon, time for dinner!" yelled my mother Kassy from outside my door. "ALRIGHT MOM! JESUS!" I yelled as I stood up to walk out of my room, turning my computer off before I left. I was at 16 years of age and sadly still a virgin, also roughly 5 feet, 11 inches tall with green eyes. "Wow Brandon! Yell a little louder next time and maybe my ears will fall off!" yelled my sister Rose, rubbing her ear in pain. "Well who would complain, would be an improvement on your.... Hideous face!" I sneered from across the living room
Rose was actually a pretty good-looking girl, as much as I hated to admit it. She had a nice, slender body with a nice rounded ass and chest, which was seeable though the shirts she wore. Her cleavage was showing so much of her off, a huge crack went through the center of her chest. "There is no need for that Brandon. You know its hard enough to have had your father leave this family in the past week, you two should really try being nice, like you used to be...." Said my mother, sighing softly as she laid down a steak for us both to eat. "Well if Brandon here was not such a dumb ass- ROSE!" Yelled my mother, angry at what she just said. "You know I don’t like that language in this house, especially from you! You're only 15 years old!" My mother was furious now. "I want you to finish your steak and get to bed! NOW!" Rose squinted her eyes at me and looked like she was threatening me with her fork. I couldn’t help but laugh a little, as I knew she was (for the most part) an innocent little girl, and would never hurt me. Love you Rose” I said smiling at her. Pfft, like you actually mean that” rose answered as she finished her steak. Okay young lady, be nice and go to be now
Its late.” I said teasingly Whatever.” Rose said hatefully as she turned to mom. “Night mommy” she said kissing her on the cheek and strutting off to her room. Isn’t it odd how her mood changes so quickly?” I asked my mother. I hate to admit it, but she gets that from my side of the gene pool, son.” Said my mother quietly. We sat quietly till I finished my steak, I then put my dishes in the sink, along with roses, and walked towards my room. As I was walking back, I found my sisters door partly open, and heard a light noise from behind it. I started to push the door open as quietly as possible, lucky me she got a new door put in just last week as the last one was worn out from years of being used and had a horrible squeaking noise. I peer my head into the room. The lights were on and I could very hot black sex positions see my sister on the bed, she was watching something on her television, but her attention seemed to be somewhere else. I peered into the door more and found what she was paying attention to, just as she seemed to silently scream. Her hand was rapidly moving back and forth over her clit as liquid started to shoot out onto a towel she had placed on the bed for easy clean up. Or so it’s supposed to be, but she seemed to get EVERYTHING but the towel. Holy shit!” I said as quietly as a surprised teen could be to watch a girl cum like that! Rose all the sudden noticed me watching and grabbed the towel to cover her self
“WHAT THE HELL BRANDON! HAVENT YOU EVER HEARD OF KNOCKING!? Well, yes I have, but your door was already open, so why should I knock?” for some reason, I was extremely calm after just seeing what I saw my sister doing. Because I was…. was…. I was…. um…. h-how much did you see? Oh, I walked in about the time you were done. Good job though, I have never seen something like that in real life!” I said smiling Shut up Brandon! Do you have any idea how embarrassing that…
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
that…. Brandon, your pants!” she gasped. I looked down to see my pants bulging outward where my dick got extremely hard from watching her. Oh shit!” I yelled turning away as rose dropped the towel she was holding and got off the bed, staring at me turned around. Brother…. are you okay?” she asked, turning me around as I held my hands over my crotch “I’m sorry rose, I should have just left…. Rose grabbed my hands and pulled them away from my pants. “Brandon, I know what that is
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
Its called a boner, and guys get it when they are…. aroused. I pulled my hands back to cover it again. “Y-yes, but I got it because of you, and that’s wrong!” with that I ran out of her room and to mine. I laid on my bed and turned the television on and flicked through some channels, nothing good was on, so I turned my computer on and signed into a chat room with some friends. After an hour of talking to a friend from school, I decided it was getting lat and that it was time for bed. I laid down trying to sleep, but I couldn’t. The thoughts of my sister were still racing through my head, and they seemed to keep repeating. Someone knocked on my door and then slowly opened it and came in. I couldn’t see who it was because my lights were off
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
“Hello?” I said finding this kind of strange. I felt a hand press lightly on my chest, I only sleep in my boxers. “Brother…. I can’t stop thinking of what I saw…. C-can you let me see it? I got up and turned the lights on to see my sister lying on the opposite side of my bed. “Rose? Shouldn’t you be asleep right now? Rose sat up and stared at me with her innocent brown eyes. She was wearing a nightgown, and by the way she made sure to keep it covering her entire body, I guessed she had nothing else under it. “I can’t sleep, I want to see your penis…it looked so big through your jeans.” Her voice sounded sad and desperate at the same time. What?! I cant do that! You’re my sister!” I said taken aback by her words. Brother please!” she said as she started to cry lightly. I noticed the tears and she buried her face in her hands. Why are you crying about this? You actually thought I would show you?!” I asked taking a step forward surprised by his sister crying


Rose was usually a tough girl. But…. It’s not the first one I would have ever seen! I have seen other ones before!” she said through the sobs in her voice. What?! You have had sex with a guy before?” I asked really freaked out imagining my 15-year-old sister with another guy. It made my stomach turn. N-no! I mean online.” She said staring up at me with her soft brown eyes, very hot black sex positions piercing me to my soul with her innocent look. I don’t know what caused me to do it, but I walked over and wrapped my arms around her hugging her tightly. I still don’t know why you’re crying…. but if you want, I could keep you company till you feel better. Sound like a good idea? Rose stopped crying and hiccupped once while saying: “w-well, I guess that’s okay….” I picked my sister up and I took her back to her room, where I laid her down on one side of the bed, and I laid down on the other side
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
As soon as I laid down and we were both under the covers, she grabbed my hand and pushed herself to my chest and rested it there. Brother… Do you not want me?” rose asked, she sounded half asleep already. You know I love you rose…but….” I was half asleep now too. “But…. you’re my sister, and….” My mind seemed to be loosing focus as I felt her breath breeze over my chest. My vision blackened in minutes, and I awoke later. I looked at the clock. it was almost 10 A.M. Ugh, lucky its Saturday….” I said about to sit up from lying in the bed as I realized something was wrong. My sister was still lying across my chest, but her hand was in my pants and seeing as how it was morning, I had morning wood. Mmmn. Hey brother.” She said to me
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
She had a triumphant look on her face as she squeezed my cock’s shaft softly.” I would say you’re at least 6 inches!” she said a little surprised. R-rose…. Stop it! I was getting uncomfortable and tried pulling her hand out of my pants. This was useless, as she held onto my shaft tightly. “Let go rose! This is wrong and you know it!” I said as she started to pull on the elastic on my boxers downward. But brother, your hard cock here says that you need some attention!” she said with a teasing look on as she pulled my boxers down to my ankles exposing my hard dick to the cold air in the room. “Oh brother! Its so beautiful!” she said as she pulled down on the shaft, exposing the head of my dick to the cold air too. A shiver was sent through me as I tried to force her off, but no use came from it. Oh brother. Are you cold? Let me help you warm up
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
Please.” The put her most innocent look on and put my cock against her cheek to make her look more innocent. No rose! Stop it now!” I said to her, a little angry that I was not resisting that much. As I expected though, she started to slowly stoke my cock up and down. That did not last long though, she started stroking faster and faster till I could not stop her anymore and dropped my head back and accepted what my sister was doing. Oh, so you do like black girl taking shower this, huh brother?” Rose asked teasingly as she started to kiss my shaft all over. I still could hardly believe my own sister was doing this as she licked the head of my hard dick a few times, then pushed her mouth and lips down around my cock, sending it from cold to warm in a split second. Ah! Goddamn Rose! Y-your mouth is so warm!” I gritted my teeth as she swallowed half of my shaft, then she started to move her head back up as my hand grabbed the back of her hair and forced her down to almost the base of my dick. Her throat seemed to resist for a while, till I did it a few more times before it seemed to slide down her throat easier. Roses eyes watched my face intently as she watched as my face changed expressions, all of them a blissful joy expression of some kind. Suddenly, Rose took over and sucked my 6 inch engorged dick down her throat as I squeezed her hair tightly. Rose knew what was coming, and pulled all but the head out of her mouth as I came with a huge explosion into her mouth as she stared at me in shock by how much shot out of my pulsating dick, she started to swallow it


After her first few mouthfuls she closed her eyes and made a deep moan from down in her stomach. When she finally finished, she pulled her mouth off mf my dick and stared at me with her sparkling eyes. That was amazing brother…. and your cum tasted so good!” she was still holding my dick with both her hands, then she started to blush. I just laid there, confused “Brother… I was wondering if you could…. Do something for me…. What do you mean Rose?” I was pretty sure I knew what she wanted me to do, this was my little sister, but I have never seen a side of her like this. I was not sure of anything anymore. I want you to…


fuck me brother…please.” She had that desperate look again, but of all things I would not do, that was it. Oh my god sis, no way!” I sat up so my back was on the headboard for support as I pulled my boxers back up. Oh please brother!” she wrapped her arms around me and held me close to her. Her boobs were pushing into my chest, and I could feel her nipples were hard through her nightgown. I suddenly had an idea to get this horny, seductive girl off me. I wont fuck you, but I have an idea.” I put one of my hands between our chests and pushed her back a little, then pinched one of her boobs hard. She let out a high moan as I pushed her back so she was lying across the bed. I pushed her nightgown up and over her head. Her boobs were huge! I found myself thinking if a 14-year-old girl could possibly be this big here
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
Next thing I knew, one of my hands was softly pinching her boob while the other was lightly biting her nipple with my lips. Oh Brandon, that feels good. Don’t stop please….” I kept this up for a few minutes. Sucking and licking with my lips. Pinching and rolling them between my fingers. After a few minutes, I realized that my sister was pushing her pussy upward into my boxers, trying to get at my dick. Her pussy juices were actually coating my boxers with a warm liquid from pushing against it for the past few minutes. I put a hand on her soft mound above her pussy and pushed down trying to stop her. Please brother! Please fuck me! I’m so hot right now!” I stared at her. I had never seen my sister this crazy before
I wanted to see what her pussy looked like, so I started repositioning my hands to get a better view when my hand brushed over her clit, and her body stiffened as she let out a loud moan. Fuuuuuhhhk!!! God damn it!” she yelled as she had an orgasm that easily. Her pussy stopped contracting right when I got in a good position to see it. Awwww, how cute. My lil sis came that easily?” I teased her Shut up and do it again brother!” She said with a mad look on her face, waiting for another. Excuse me sis, but I think I’m in charge here!” I rubbed the slit of her pussy when I started talking, and pinched her clit lightly when I finished. She moaned loudly and started gasping for breath deeply. Oh wow sis! Seems like your weak spot is your clit!” I started to rub her pussy lips while lightly licking her clit. Oh shit, oh fuck, oh god! Yes! Brother, right there!” my sister seemed to be loosing all control as her hips bucked up and down. She let out a loud continuous moan and I knew she was about to cum, so I changed my licking, to sucking on her clit, and shoved a finger deep into her pussy. I hit a wall just a little; it was almost out of range of my fingers. But Rose did not scream in pain when I hit her Hymen, she screamed in ecstasy, as her orgasm seemed to intensify by that
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
All the sudden my face was hit by running water, I threw my head back and realize she had came, and HARD! After she was done, she grabbed my face and pulled it to her as she kissed me. This kiss was strange to me, it was not a brother and sister kiss, it was a lover kiss. She used her tongue to explore the inside of my mouth, but she seemed kind of sluggish at it. I stuck my tongue into her mouth and did the same to her, only faster. After a minute or two, she finally pulled away and went almost completely limp in my arms. I figured after the orgasm she just had, she would be kind of tired


I laid her down in her bed, and put the covers over her. I went to get me some breakfast and turned the television very hot black sex positions on. A few hours later, I heard her call my name. Brandon, can you…. come in here for a minute?” I walked towards her room and entered after a minute outside thinking of what happened. Yes sis?” I stared at her as I walked in and TO BE CONTINUED…if I get some positive feedback that is.
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

very hot black sex positions

ENTER TO VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS

VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS very hot black sex positions

very hot black sex positions, haired girl sex, big tits pornstar hard, hot anita, old vagina, teen blowjob outdoor, gets pussy cum, hot lesbians masturbate, nikki outdoors,
Related posts: huge mature boob
2011-Dec-29 09:24 - GIRLS ONE DICKS
Girls one dicks. The year was 1915, and the idyllic fields of the north Cotswolds were a million miles from the raging horrors that permeated the dank trenches of the Great War on the continent. The manor house sat high atop a rolling hill amid the lush green countryside. From the upper story of the sprawling limestone mansion, members of the Parkes family could see for miles, spotting the farms and woods that dotted the hilly rural area that their family controlled. Adam Parkes was in his study reading when he heard the crush of gravel outside, signaling the arrival of a coach at his residence. He closed the book and stepped from the room. The doorman was already escorting the visitor into the house when Adam arrived. Miss Penry,” Parkes said warmly


“Welcome to Gloucestershire, and our home. Parkes took a moment to examine the woman. She was matronly, to say the least. Perhaps in her fifties, she was a spinster. Unattractive, though not ugly, she seemed coldly professional, but also very responsible. She stood perhaps five and half feet tall, with a flat face, cool blue eyes and slightly graying hair that trickled from her bonnet. Parkes had hired Miss Penry because the wet nurse who had cared for the children in their infancy had left to tend to her own ailing mother in Wales. In her absence, the children – eight-year-old Archibald, 12-year-old Elizabeth and the two-year-old toddler Raymond -- were more than he could handle
His lovely wife Cornelia had died giving birth to Raymond, and Parkes was devastated. He loved his children, but had neither the skills nor the time to give them the care they needed. He was not interested in remarrying so soon after her death. Parkes had discovered Miss Penry while visiting London on business. He was enjoying brandy and cigars with several gentlemen, and he outlined his concerns for his children’s’ upbringing. One gentleman indicated that he going to release his longtime governess now that his children had grown up. Parkes immediately arranged to hire her on the man’s recommendation, and finally two months later, Penry had concluded her affairs in London and made her way by train to the manor outside of Cheltenham. Mr. Parkes,” Penry said plainly, “I am pleased to be here. Thank you again for hiring me. Not at all


Mr. Edgerington was most confident in his recommendation of your services. Come let me show you to your room. Then you can meet the children. The tall Parkes led the smaller woman though the house and up the staircase. Bill the doorman followed with luggage
The grand mansion echoed with footsteps. Parkes pointed out rooms and features for future reference; Miss Penry took it all in silently. Her belongings stashed in her room, Penry followed Adam Parkes back down to the main hall. At the bottom of the stairs, Parkes reached for a bell that hung from the wall. He rang it in a distinct series of rings. Miss Penry heard shuffling above, and presently footsteps on the stairs


Slowly the children came into view as they reached the landing. Dressed immaculately, the toddling Raymond held hands on each side with his older siblings. The three made their way down and finally arrived in front of their father and this strange older woman. Introductions were made, and the children stood there, polite but meek, unsure of this new caretaker. Archie and Lizzie missed their mother terribly, and even missed Sara the wet nurse who has so recently abandoned them. They longed for the stability that a new caretaker would bring, but they had secretly hoped for a fun young woman with a beautiful smile and a warm heart. Instead they found themselves looking up at a most severe-looking older woman. Her face was devoid of humor or kindness
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Archie gulped audibly, and Lizzie frowned. Children, Miss Penry has come all the way from London to be here with us. She is an excellent governess and has been doing it for many years. I’m sure you will become very close with her over these next years. Now make sure you listen to everything she says and obey her without question. If you misbehave for her, you’d better believe I’ll hear about it
Now off you go to get cleaned up. Mrs. Boyle has lunch ready. I believe it’s stew! Relieved to escape the piercing gaze of their new governess, the children ran to the washroom. Their faces and hands washed, they arrived in the dining room for their first meal under the watchful eye of Miss Penry. The first few days were awkward for the children, as they became acquainted with the imperious style of their governess. Always watchful, she ruled by intimidation. Never did she raise her voice or threaten the children with any consequences for their occasional misbehavior
But her watchful gaze was enough to terrify the children into ever-greater diligence in policing themselves. Their imaginations reeled with fantastical visions of torture they assumed Miss Penry would enact if she truly wished. As the weeks and months unfolded, the stern governess and the children developed a livable rhythm. Her instructions were always clear and direct. The mere thought of some imagined consequence kept the children obedient. Eventually they came to even respect Miss Penry. While stern with matters of behavior, in moments of fear, sadness or pain the children found her very caring and almost affectionate. Upon skinning his knee while playing outside, Archie expected admonition for his carelessness
Instead, Miss Penry cleaned him up, kissed his scraped knee and then kissed his forehead. He was so astonished by her change of personality he nearly forgot his pain. She gave him a warm, almost sad smile. Archie smiled back and ran off to find his brother and sister. Lizzie awoke one morning in stark terror. She screamed aloud, and Miss Penry burst through the door seconds later. What is it, Miss Elizabeth? What’s the matter?” Her voice was filled with concern. M-m-my..I’m bleeding to death, Ma’am,” Lizzie stammered. She lowered her head in shame. The unflappable governess instantly understood
She pulled back the bedcovers from Lizzie’s legs, and spots the crimson stain on the sheets. From between your legs, my dear? Is that where? Lizzie nodded slowly, her eyes still avoiding the governess. Ah. You’re not bleeding to death, Elizabeth. It’s perfectly natural. You’re becoming a woman. Lizzie lifted her head at this, her tear-stained cheeks coming into view. A woman? Your mother, God rest her soul, never got a chance to explain it all to you. You see, at your age a girl becomes a woman when her body is ready to have a baby. This blood is part of that
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
It’s your body getting ready. The Lord makes us ready long before we need to be. You’ll have this bleeding every month for most of the rest of your life. I’m sorry you didn’t know about it before. I’d hoped your wet nurse would have explained it. Now, let’s get you cleaned up
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
I’ll show you how to take care of this, keep it from ruining your nice clothes. At that, Miss Penry peeled back the rest of the covers, and Lizzie pulled her feet from the bed. They walked hand in hand over to the washbasin. The spinster took the kettle from the stove and poured some hot water into the basin. She returned the kettle, and then filled the remainder of the basin with cold water from the pitcher. She turned to Lizzie, and lifted her nightgown from her slender frame and over her head. Lizzie instinctively covered her budding breasts with her hands. Penry gave her a soft smile and pulled down Lizzie’s bloody underwear. They slid down her spindly legs
Lizzie stepped out of them, and Miss Penry quickly pushed them into a pocket. Stand with your legs apart a bit, dear. Lizzie trembled with a mix of fear and shame, but she did as she was told, widening her stance. Miss Penry took a clean towel and dipped it in the warm water. She gently wrung out the cloth. The governess then pressed the damp cloth against Lizzie’s small, hairless crotch. Lizzie looked away. Penry gently but expertly cleaned up the thin adolescent girl’s bloodstained groin, all the while calming Lizzie with soft words and tender eyes. Finally finished, Penry put her hand on Lizzie’s chin, bringing the girls’ eyes into contact with her own. Smiling warmly, she regained Lizzie’s confidence. Now, let me show you what you need to do
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
You’ll have lots of practice. The governess covered Lizzie with a robe, and then showed her the time-tested methods of dealing with menses. Her gentle instruction and calm demeanor kept the girl comfortable, and soon the two joked about the burdens of womanhood. From that day forward, Lizzie no longer harbored any fears or suspicions of her governess. The two had shared a bonding moment, and while Lizzie continued to earn the wrath of the governess while playing too roughly with her brothers, she no longer despised or distrusted her. One evening after Miss Penry had put the children to bed, she walked down the hall towards her room, ready to put on her own bedclothes and do some reading. She left Lizzie’s room, passed Raymond’s room and as she neared Archie’s room, she heard a sound. She pressed her ear to his door
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
It sounded like Archie was having a nightmare. She could hear him thrashing and groaning. She quietly opened his door and peered inside. Miss Penry almost gasped aloud. Archie was standing on his bed. His slight naked body glowed yellow with the light from his bedside lamp. The young boy stood profile to Miss Penry’s unseen view
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
He looked down at his crotch. There, a thin erection stood straight out from his hairless body. Archie’s right hand came onto his penis, and he variously pulled, bent and squeezed it. His face contorted through expressions of confusion, pleasure and curiosity. Miss Penry nearly burst into the room to stop the lad, but she felt compassion for what she knew was an awkward time of discovery that Archie must be going through. She checked herself, lingering just a moment longer in fascination before quietly closing the door. She smiled to herself as she withdrew to her own room, her face slightly flushed. Several more months passed by
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Several times more she found Archie at play with his penis, always while standing on his bed, and each time she declined to stop him. She found it entertaining, and she remembered her own adolescence, though it seemed like a thousand years ago. She began to remember her own desires, distant and forgotten. On one of those “Archie” nights, as she readied herself for bed, she disrobed and looked at herself in an old mirror. Her eyes moved over her matronly form: her saggy breasts, her fatty stomach, her wide hips, and her stocky legs. She nearly wept when she recalled what she’d looked like in her youth. Slowly, the statuesque shape of a curvaceous young woman replaced the image in the mirror. Full pert breasts stood proud atop a thin waist and flat stomach
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Long slender legs with graceful calves ended in shapely feet. Slowly Miss Penry moved her hands over her body. She watched her hands wrap around her young breasts in the mirror. Her hands moved down her shapely sides. She rested her hands on her rear, and it felt smooth and taut against her palms. Her hands moved around her hips, and disappeared between her legs. As her fingers passed through the rough coils of coarse hair, she felt the warmth and moisture of her most feminine place. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she slowly explored a part of her that she’s ignored and forgotten for so many years
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
In the diffuse glow of the bedside lamp, the aging Miss Penry tearfully plied her loins and brought herself to the first climax she’d had in thirty over years. Late one night in mid-winter, Lizzie summoned Miss Penry to her room. The governess entered the room quickly, concerned at this unexpected call. Lizzie sat in bed, looking slightly embarrassed. Miss Penry flowed to her bedside and sat beside her young charge. She tenderly brushed Lizzie’s hair from her face. What is it, my dear Miss Elizabeth? Are you unwell? Lizzie shook her head ambiguously
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Miss Penry couldn’t tell if she meant No, she wasn’t unwell, or No, she was unwell? Well? Out with it, dear!” Miss Penry cooed in dulcet tone. “What’s the matter that’s gotten me out of bed on a cold night? Lizzie chewed on her bottom lip for a moment, and then finally spoke. My privates are bleeding. Miss Penry rolled her eyes with great exaggeration. Miss Elizabeth, you’ve been having your monthly for quite some time now. You know what to do when it comes round each time. I showed you myself. No, it’s not that, exactly. It’s not the time for it. It’s bleeding of something else. Miss Penry frowned with concern
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
“Did you injure yourself at play with the lads, fall out of a tree or something? You know, you’re getting a bit old for that now. No, it wasn’t from play. At least, not with them. Miss Penry frowned again. “Just tell me what happened, dear? Lizzie chewed her lip again. Well, it kind of itched, so I scratched it. Perhaps you’ve a bug bite Well, not an itch, exactly. More like a tickle. Miss Penry almost laughed out loud. She finally put together what had happened. The adolescent girl had felt the pangs of her growing sexual maturity
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
She remembered Archie and his countless upright contests with his erection. Her compassion once again overtook her disciplinary instincts. Miss Penry thought a moment, and then decided to make sure the girl hadn’t done any serious harm in her exploration. Yes, that happens from time to time. Best not to scratch at it too hard, dear.” She gave Lizzie an affectionate wink. Lizzie smiled. “But, we’d best make sure you didn’t do any real harm down there. I’ll need to take a look
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Sorry, my dear. Lizzie froze in terror for an instant, but she reflected on her governess’s tenderness when she’d first menstruated, and her fears evaporated. Almost giddily she pulled up her nightgown and slid off her underwear. Miss Penry leaned further onto the bed and parted the girl’s slender legs. She found herself again face to face with Elizabeth’s bald pubis, and again there were traces of blood, though this time it was barely a few drops. Just relax, dear. I’m just going to have a look-see. I’ll try not to hurt you. She heard Lizzie taking in a sharp breath as her thin, wrinkled fingers parted the girl’s labia. She immediately spotted what had to be a fingernail cut on the inner lips of Lizzie’s small vagina. Yes, I see it, dear. I’ll just clean it up and you’ll be all better. Miss Penry rose and filled the basin with hot and cold water, and took a clean towel and wetted it. She returned to the bed, lowering herself again between Lizzie’s thin thighs
She spread the labia again and dabbed the damp towel against the cut. Lizzie hissed as the sting of the cloth hit the tiny wound. Miss Penry made a gentle shushing sound to calm her. Once the cut had been cleaned, and Lizzie’s crotch wiped dry, Miss Penry helped her put on her underpants and pull down her nightie. She kissed the girl on the forehead, turned out the lamp on the nightstand and left the room without a word. In the hallway, Miss Penry absentmindedly rubbed her nose as she walked back to her room. She immediately smelled Lizzie’s scent on her fingers. Miss Penry closed her eyes, shocked at the response her body was having to the odor. Her loins pulsed hotly beneath her bedclothes, and her heart raced
She pressed her fingers to her nostrils and breathed deeply. Her walking pace quickened. Finally inside her room, she closed the door solidly behind her, leaning against it as if to keep out some unseen prowler. Again she pressed her fingers to her nose and inhaled. Spotting the old mirror in the corner, Miss Penry pulled up her nightgown with her other hand, and without thinking, plunged her fingers between her legs. She aggressively worked herself toward orgasm, and as the first wave concussed through her aging frame, she thrust the fragrant fingers into her mouth. The slight taste of the girl’s vagina in her mouth caused her to whimper loudly. Miss Penry doubled over as the last waves of climax rocked her body. She stumbled to the bed and quickly fell into a deep slumber. Within a fortnight, Lizzie called Miss Penry to her room, again late at night
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
The governess arrived with all haste. This time Lizzie was not so shy. It’s my monthly, ma’am. It’s come again. Miss Penry was confused “Yes, dear. Is there a problem? Can you clean me up?” Lizzie queried meekly. But Miss Elizabeth, you’ve been doing it fine yourself for months now! Remember, I showed you how it’s done last year. Yes, but you do a much better job cleaning than I can. But that’s hardly Please, Miss Penry?” Lizzie interrupted. “Just this once? Miss Penry considered the girl a moment. She remembered that Lizzie’s mother had passed on, and the girl lacked the mother-daughter relationship that young women need so desperately. Finally she relented. Yes, alright, Miss. Just this once
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Now off with your nightie and drawers. Quickly! Lizzie jumped from the bed and stripped quickly. The governess repeated her routine at the basin, and knelt at the waist of her young mistress. Feet apart, dear,” she reminded the girl. Lizzie stepped apart, exposing her hairless crotch. Miss Penry raised the damp cloth, and for a moment looked up at Miss Elizabeth. Her face was sweet and innocent, with large grey eyes and wavy brown hair tousled about her long thin neck. Her tiny breasts, no longer covered by shy hands, were crowned with strawberry pink nipples, which pointed harshly in the cold night air. Lizzie set her hands on her buttocks, a posture of surprising confidence for a naked adolescent. Miss Penry finally pulled her gaze from Lizzie’s body and concentrated on the task at hand. She lowered her head and saw the crust of dried blood on Lizzie’s diminutive labia


She once again cleaned the area with maternal tenderness. She listened as Lizzie’s breathing became halted as she applied the cloth. She took her time, making sure she got all the offending stain from Lizzie’s milky skin. As she removed the small towel from between the girl’s legs, Lizzie’s hands came off her hips and touched the freshly cleaned skin. Miss Penry averted her gaze, unsure of what was happening. She looked back to see Lizzie’s small fingers part her labia. The girl dragged a finger along the slit and then looked at it, noticing that no blood remained. At that, Miss Penry could no longer keep her composure. She popped up and strode for the door. Right then,” the governess chirped in a strained pitch. “Back to bed with you!” She slipped quickly out the door and headed for the sanctuary of her room. As she passed Archie’s room, she noticed light from under the door
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
This time, Miss Penry simply knelt and peered through the keyhole. As before, Archie stood atop his bed, pulling and stretching his engorged little penis. Penry stood and hurried to her room. Closing the door behind her, the governess muttered, “What in the world is happening in this house?” Flustered, she put herself into bed and labored to find sleep. A few weeks later, yet another late night call came from young Miss Elizabeth. Miss Penry was terrified of what it might be this time. She cherished the girl, in fact all three children, but she couldn’t determine from where Elizabeth’s particular need for attention was coming
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
She slipped quietly into Lizzie’s room, her heart filled with a mix of apprehension and curiosity. She sat once again on the bed and asked Lizzie what the matter was tonight. Lizzie was chewing on her lip again. Penry trembled. I’m afraid I’ve cut myself again. Scratching. Miss Penry felt a jolt go through her loins. Her mouth suddenly felt dry. I see. Well, we’d better have a look. Lizzie removed her nightgown completely, and slid off her underpants


She lay back on the bed, her legs parted and her knees bent. The governess leaned in to examine, her breath stilted and shallow. She could barely smell Lizzie’s scent, but immediately she felt herself become wet. She saw nothing on the surface. She reached in and parted the girl’s labia
Lizzie inhaled sharply. Penry leaned in further, but she could not see any new cuts. I don’t see anything, I’m afraid, Miss Elizabeth. Um, it’s a little further in, ma’am. Penry nearly groaned. She got up and grabbed the bedside lamp, bringing it near for light. She looked again and still saw nothing. Her neck was sore from leaning down so far. Dear, my old neck is tired. Can you put a pillow beneath to prop yourself up? Lizzie understood and pushed one of her many down pillows underneath her buttocks to raise her hips up. Thank you, dear. The governess resumed her search. She set the lamp on a shelf next to the bed. Its soft light bathed Lizzie’s hairless vagina in an orange glow
CLUBTUG.COM
Penry moved her face closer, using both hands to search for the injury. The smell of Lizzie’s scent was making her hands shake. Mmm, it’s inside more. The words landed on Miss Penry like a brick. Her own crotch was soaked through as she slowly slid her right index finger into the folds of Lizzie’s labia. She felt the warm tightness envelop around her finger as she pressed further in. Lizzie moaned audibly. Miss Penry tried to stay rational, tried to feel for this elusive cut, but she felt herself becoming overwhelmed by the sight, the sensation and the scent of her current situation. I—I don’t feel anything, Miss. Have I passed over it yet? Can you tell me where it hurts? Lizzie just moaned


Miss Penry lifted her head to look at Lizzie. The governess watched in shock as the girl’s small hands found their way to her pink nipples that stretched out from her growing bosom. She stroked them lightly, tenderly. Her eyes were closed. Her lower lip was in her teeth. Miss Penry nearly pulled her finger out at that moment, but she felt the heat burning between her own legs. She looked at her wrinkled hand penetrating the pubescent folds of a 12-year-old girl’s vagina. She heard the heavy breathing as Lizzie enjoyed the combined touch on her nipples and genitals. And then Miss Penry, the upright disciplinarian governess with thirty years’ experience raising the children of the British aristocracy, leaned in and pressed her lips against Lizzie’s mound. Lizzie shrieked in delight, and the governess gave in completely


She placed tender, almost maternal kisses on the smooth bare skin. Then, smelling the now-intoxicating aroma of Lizzie’s arousal, Miss Penry plunged her tongue into the warm, hairless folds. She quickly found the girl’s miniature clitoris, and stroked it with her tongue. Her finger continued to probe gently. Lizzie moaned loudly and pressed herself against her caretaker’s mouth and hands. Slowly, tenderly, the two women rocked in a sensual motion. Penry stimulated young Lizzie with completely tenderness, making sure never to brittney skyes push too hard or too deep, never to lick too insistently
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Lizzie became noisier, and fearing that she’d wake the other children, Miss Penry reached up and put her left index finger into Lizzie’s mouth. Lizzie immediately sucked the proffered finger in, gently tugging at it as if nursing. Finally, Lizzie’s little body trembled noticeably. Even with a finger in her mouth, the vocal strains of Lizzie’s first climax could be heard. The thought of driving this girl to orgasm only made Miss Penry all the lustier, and she pressed a hand against her own sex, feeling the damp spot even through her nightgown. As Lizzie’s orgasm worked its way through her body, Miss Penry was treated to a stream of juices into her mouth. She swallowed them hungrily. Finally Lizzie’s climax passed, and her lithe frame settled back down on to the bed. In fact, she fell asleep almost instantly
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Miss Penry removed her wrinkled digit from the girl’s slit and sat up. Lizzie’s eyes were half closed, and a smile hung on her face. She looked completely satisfied. Miss Penry was quite surprised at Lizzie’s quick slumber. On the other hand, it made the moment much less awkward. She blew out the lamp and retreated from the room. She looked back and saw Miss Elizabeth’s naked body glistening in the moonlight
She put her right index finger into her mouth, tasting the girl one more time. She closed the door and rested against the doorframe. Her mind was swimming with thoughts and fears. Would the girl tell? Would she get fired? What had she done? She went back to her room, stripped nude and got into bed. She immediately began stimulating herself. Her thin fingers worked quickly and effectively, and within minutes she felt the now-familiar twinge that indicated the approach of orgasm. She stroked even faster, and the warm bath of climax washed over her. She tasted her own juices and enjoyed the surge of energy her efforts had brought her


She felt so young in that moment, like a young woman with a first girls one dicks love. Her loins throbbed, and she couldn’t remember having ever been this wet before. She rolled over to go to sleep, but it wouldn’t come. She still ached, ached for more. She thought of going back to Lizzie’s room. But the girl had effectively initiated the act before


If she returned, she would be initiating it. She didn’t want to victimize the girl. But she needed more. She needed to be touched by someone. She put on her robe over her naked body and left her room. She walked quickly to Lizzie’s door. She put her hand on the doorknob. Then she heard the peacefully shoring of the exhausted girl on the other side of the door. She took her hand from the knob, resigning herself to a sleepless night alone
She shuffled back toward her room. As she passed Archie’s room, she spotted the light under the door. Had he heard them? Was he sitting in fear of molestation, having heard his sister’s muted cries? She peeked through the keyhole. Not surprisingly, little Archie was standing on his bed, playing with his penis. Miss Penry breathed out so loudly that Archie actually turned and looked at the door. Figuring she’d been found out, Miss Penry opened the door and slipped into Archie’s room. After closing the door, Miss Penry turned and looked at the boy. Strangely, he remained upright, his small erection still pointing straight out


He didn’t seem the least bit ashamed of his nudity or the state of his genitals. Miss Penry approached the bed slowly. Archie looked at her girls one dicks indifferently, then looked back down at his penis. It keeps doing this, ma’am. Usually at nighttime.” He toyed with it some more, and it sprung back as he prodded it. Miss Penry sat on the edge of the bed in front of Archie. She licked her lips nervously
She felt as if she was watching someone else play her part and she had no control. Well, Archie, that happens to young boys like you. It’s nothing to worry about. It feels tingly when I touch it. Is that bad? Oh, no,” she sighed as she sat mesmerized by Archie’s erection. “No, dear, that’s not bad. Not bad at all. Without thinking, Miss Penry reached up and caressed Archie’s penis
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
The boy was unfazed by her touch. Do you want me to make it better, Archie? Um, I guess so, yeah. Miss Penry licked her lips again as she ran her wrinkly hand over the small phallus. It twitched under her touch, and the boy’s small chest grew and shrank with each breath. She placed it between her thumb and index finger, and slowly began to stroke it. The child was circumcised, and the reddish tip was no bigger than her fingertip. Still, the feel of a warm penis in her hand made Miss Penry ravenous. She leaned in and slipped the erect member into her mouth. Archie gasped


He looked down and saw his little hard-on disappear into his governess’s wrinkled lips. She massaged it with her tongue. The entire thing fit easily into her mouth. Though the boy was not even capable of ejaculation, she sucked on him as if she was trying to please a dear lover. Archie, who was still not the least be self-conscious about all this, gently touched her face. His tiny hands on her flushed cheeks spurred her on, and she redoubled her efforts to please her little man. Almost imperceptibly, Archie began to rock his hips back and forth. Miss Penry had closed her eyes, obsessed with stimulating the organ in her mouth
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
She opened them and noticed that Archie had effectively begun to hump her mouth. She felt her vagina flood with renewed wetness. As the boy pumped himself into her mouth, she pulled the robe from her shoulders, exposing her withered, saggy breasts. Archie’s interest was immediately peaked. He pulled himself from her warm mouth, and dropped to his knees. He stared in fascination at her large, rubbery nipples, which sat low on her pendulous breasts. What are those, Miss Penry? Did you like what I did for you, Archie? Oh, yes, ma’am. It felt wonderful. If you put your mouth on those, I’ll feel the way you felt. Okay,” the boy responded matter-of-factly
He leaned in and began to suckle her left nipple. Miss Penry cooed and leaned back against the footboard, her arms wrapped around Archie, pulling him with her. As if they were sweets, he hungrily suckled each nipple, alternating at will. Miss Penry was aflush, her crotch so wet she could smell it. She felt the boy’s warm, smooth flesh against her. It was some twisted combination of sexual and maternal affection, but she was unwilling to think of girls one dicks that now. She rocked gently as the lad suckled her dark, almost purple nipples. She released Archie and brought her hands to her breasts. She lifted her saggy breasts, noticing Archie’s saliva glistening on her rubbery teats. She momentarily reflected on her childlessness. She had dedicated her life to the care of children, but never had any of her own
And here she found herself crossing the line between motherly care and sexual desire with a boy who’d just turned nine a few weeks before. Tears began to well up in her eyes as she considered what she was doing. Archie remained oblivious to the governess’s emotional distress. He didn’t feel victimized. Rather he was fascinated with the woman’s body. He continued to touch, lick, play with and even nibble on Miss Penry’s breasts
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Finally she stopped him. Archie, darling, would you like to lay down on me? You can rest your head on me and keep suckling, if you like. Miss Penry slid down on the bed, bringing little Archie with. His stiff little member pressed against her bulbous belly, and his small head rested peacefully on her bosom. She felt his leg leaning against her coarse pubic hair, and the sexual desire began to return. She squeezed her thighs around his leg, pushing it closer to her sex. She felt that her loins were on fire. She was right on the cusp of asking little Archie to penetrate her when the door squeaked open. Miss Penry nearly screamed in terror. She turned and saw Lizzie enter the room, still nude
Without a sound Lizzie walked to the bed. She caressed Archie’s back, and then the girl leaned over and kissed Miss Penry tenderly on the lips. She stood up straight again. Lizzie ran her hands over Archie’s naked back. She caressed his soft, small buttocks. She leaned over and kissed his bum. Lizzie sat on the bed at Miss Penry’s feet. She caressed the governess’s legs, drawing closer and closer to the woman’s exposed crotch
She could see the thick nest of hair between the woman’s legs. Lizzie boldly parted the governess’s legs and pushed her face into Penry’s hairy crotch. Miss Penry almost screamed at finding Lizzie’s face between her legs. The young girl had no real idea what she was doing, but Lizzie was insistent on pleasing her governess. She pressed into her with tongue, lips and fingers. Penry was ecstatic. Archie continued to suckle Penry’s breasts. The sensation of two small, innocent bodies against her timeworn skin sent the governess into a spiral of alternating joy and sadness. A dozen times she opened her mouth to stop them, her tears of regret stinging her eyes
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
And each time, the insistent tenderness of the children at her breasts and genitals sent surges of joy through her frame. Lizzie was becoming proficient. She remembered some of what Miss Penry had done to her but hours before, and she grew in confidence as she labored to pleasure her new lover. For his part, Archie had become bored with the rubbery teats. He sat up and watched Lizzie for a short while. Worried that he would become uncomfortable with the situation, the governess caressed his back and shoulders with her wrinkled hand. He looked at her, her eyes filled with adoration


She smiled, relieved that this absurd act had not damaged the boy emotionally. With no inhibition, Archie popped up into a standing position. He stood with his feet astride Miss Penry’s face. He lowered himself into a squat. Miss Penry found Archie’s hairless penis and scrotum on her lips. She smiled at this ingenuity, and opened her mouth to accept them
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
The short, thin erection and empty sac slid effortlessly into her mouth. She suckled them gently, making a swallowing motion that made Archie laugh quietly. His position over her meant that they were in constant eye contact. She could tell what effect she was having on him instantly. Miss Penry caressed Archie’s back, legs and buttocks as he sat on her face. She slid her thumb up through the crack of his bum, over his arsehole
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
He giggled. Miss Penry released his penis from her mouth and slid his weight forward. She quickly found his hole, and she tickled it with the tip of her tongue. He squirmed and giggled, and she could see him play with this little penis while she toyed with his clean crevice. Finally Lizzie’s efforts bore fruit. Miss Penry stuffed little Archie’s erection back into her mouth and sucked hard as Lizzie brought the aging governess to climax. Miss Penry pressed Lizzie’s small head against her hairy crotch as she grunted her way through orgasm. Archie enjoyed the governess’ joie de vivre and started to hump her mouth again. As the woman’s climax passed, Lizzie instinctively withdrew from between Miss Penry’s legs. About the same time, Archie became tired of his awkward posture, and stood up
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
Reluctantly, Miss Penry released her strong oral grip on his genitals. He sat down beside her, absentmindedly stroking her nipples with his small fingers. Lizzie, who had also sat up, rested her feet squarely on Miss Penry’s crotch as if to offer protection or warmth. The three sat in quiet satisfaction. Miss Penry was filled with a toxic mix of guilt and delight. She desperately wanted to keep the secret and continue such acts in the future. She also understood that these acts were unnatural, wrong before God and harmful to the proper development of upright children. Finally she spoke. Children, what we did was very wrong. I am very sorry to have done it
It felt wonderful, and I appreciate your desire to please me. But we can never do this again. And do not start doing this with each other. This is for married men and women to do with each other. Let us not ever speak of this again. I love you both so much, and I don’t want anything to happen to you. The children, clearly disappointed that their new game had already been outlawed, nodded mutely. If your father or the other servants find out, I will be sent away. You mustn’t tell anyone
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
No on must know. Do you understand? The children nodded again. Miss Penry rose and found her discarded robe. She covered herself and headed for the door. Miss Elizabeth, get back to your room and put your clothes back on,” Miss Penry added before leaving the room. She didn’t look back at the children before closing the door. The governess slept poorly, if at all. Her mind burned with guilt and regret, while her body burned with desire and vigor. The next day, the children acted as normally as ever. There was not a hint of regret, distrust or anger at the previous night’s events. After a few shared looks, Lizzie, Archie and Miss Penry were as they had always been, and no one was the wiser. The day passed without incident, and Miss Penry finally breathed a sigh of relief at the day’s end, sure that normality would be restored in the household
GIRLS ONE DICKS

girls one dicks

ENTER TO GIRLS ONE DICKS
This flare-up of sexuality had been quenched, and life would continue as before. Miss Penry slept much better, though her dreams were still emotionally complex and centered on sexual activity. Pulling herself from an intoxicatingly erotic dream, Miss Penry awoke and breathed in the cool night air. She opened her eyes. In the pale blue of the moonlight, she saw the pale naked flesh of Lizzie and Archie standing beside her bed. Her heart filled with panic. She had only begun to mouth her protest when Lizzie leaned in and put her mouth over hers, her small tongue stretching over the governess’ teeth and lips


She felt Archie’s small hands on her mound, and the electric charge surged through her body once more.

GIRLS ONE DICKS girls one dicks

girls one dicks, sex with secretary, amateur cum hard, big thing, vagina outdoor sex, damn hot pov, milf eat cum, teen pov huge, blonde pornstars in boots,
Related posts: mature to fuck
2011-Dec-27 13:46 - HOT BABES BIG TITS SOLO
Hot babes big tits solo. Joe's little sister by Mr.exotic This is my first story so tell me how it is. It all started when I was over at my friends house after drinking a couple beers I had to take a piss. As I was walking to the bathroom I noticed his sister bending down. Her skimpy little booty shorts were riding her ass crack and her ass was hanging out. Her name was Zoey and she was 13 had long brown hair and pretty soon would have a nice rack and she had a cute little ass. As I walked in to the bathroom I couldn't help but think of fucking the shit out of her. I was done pissing but I couldn't get my hand off my cock or my mind on her sexy ass


I was starting to feel the beers and was getting horny. I needed to get off and started stroking my 7 inch cock that had developed in the last couple years. Maybe I got a little carried away and was in there a little to long because I didn't notice the door creep open. I had my head back I was about to cum when I felt a hand wrap around my dick. I moaned and looked that little nymph right european teenage in her face as her small soft little hands played with my balls and rubbed my cock. I couldn't take it anymore I turned around and starting making out with her and feeling that sexy little ass of hers. even though this hand job was fucking amazing I couldn't take it any more , I had to get a feel of that little girls pussy. I pulled those sexy little shorts down and she was wearing this sexy little pair of lacy red thong with a little bow. I could feel her wetness through her thong and I slowly ran my finger through her prepubescent folds


As I was kissing her neck and petting her little pussy she let out a cry ooooooooooohhhhhh god kyle im so horny please fuck me. Before I knew It I had my shorts off and she was bent over the bathroom sink and I plunged my dick all the way in. holy shit let me tell you it was so fucking tight its unreal, and she was so wet I could feel my thighs damp. I could tell what she wanted there wasn't passion, there wasn't time for a nice little sex session. No what she wanted was an aggressive fucking. I started pounding my 7 inch dick which is 6 inches wide ( hey I like to know my size ) stretching her little pussy. Oooooohhhhhh ya kyle fuck me fuck my pussy god damn Zoey moaned. It was so sexy the way she was slamming her little ass back on my dick I couldn't take it she let out one last cry and I felt my legs get soaked as she started to spasm. I started pounding my cock into her harder and faster and started giving this little slut the cream pie she worked for. my dick about did a back flip when I pulled out and watched my cum drip out and join hers, which is when I noticed how wet we both were
HOT BABES BIG TITS SOLO

hot babes big tits solo

ENTER TO HOT BABES BIG TITS SOLO
We started kissing and when we turned around my mind stooped. Her brother joe was standing there looking dead at us. Oh shit I started imagining the fight that was about to ensue. Thats when shit got even crazier and zoey walked up to Joe got on her knees and pulled down his shorts. She got going slowly licking all around the head and working her way down taking her time teasing him licking the underside of his dick. Joe let out a moan awww shit Zoey what did I tell you about fucking the company you little whore and he grabbed the back of her head and slammed his dick in her throat as she let out a gag. After he forced a couple deep streaks into the back of her throat she pulled off and said, im sorry daddy I didn't mean to I know ive hot babes big tits solo been a bad little slut so give me what I deserve. With that she got up walked out of the bathroom all proper in her little thong and tank top and layed on the ground in the family room


I staggered a little and fumbled with my words still a little drunk dude Joe your sisters a sexy little slut, how long you been fucking her. He gave me the funniest look like he was thinking real hard and said, dude we ll talk later and walked out. I followed him out of the bathroom and watched as he got down on the ground put her legs on his shoulders and slammed deep into her. Joes dick was a about the same size as mine maybe a little less fat. I stood there for a second as my dick was coming back to life and realized there was no way in hell I was gonna let him have all the fun. I walked over knelt down and shoved her sexy little mouth on my dick as she moaned it felt so good vibrating all down my dick. There was no teasing this time she was all hot and bothered her little nipples sticking up like little erasers as she sucked my dick with skill and precision I could tell it wasn't anywhere near her first time. I couldn't hot babes big tits solo help but have the fantasy in my head of Joe fucking a smaller younger Zoey. I snapped back and watched as Joe pounded into his slutty little 13 year old sister as she moaned and arched her back I was truly astounded she let out a loud moan and sent a big stream of cum coating Joes stomach
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Watching this little slut suck and fuck both of us was more then I could take and starting filling her mouth with what felt like gallons of cum. About the same time I heard Joe shout out and slam In as we all came with in seconds of each other. It took a hot babes big tits solo minute but we both pulled out and rolled over I wasn't sure about him but I was in heaven. Zoey stood up and said thank you daddy thanks Kyle and I watched as her sexy little ass get up and walk away. please forgive the spelling and grammar issues.



HOT BABES BIG TITS SOLO hot babes big tits solo

hot babes big tits solo, big tits blonde pool, lesbians fun with young girl, eve get in, stocking ass fuck, girlfriend anal, shave masturbates, coed party, interracial blonde cum, public pool fuck, lucky cocks, anal masturbation strapon,
Related posts: extreme big mature
2011-Dec-26 18:12 - ANAL TEEN BUTT
Anal teen butt. It was friday morning and i had just signed on at my local unemployment office, two months previously i had been dishonourably discharged from Her Majesty's Irish Guard after giving a positive test for ecstasy. Without references its nearly impossible to get a decent job, and after being in the forces i liked and needed hard work. At 22 6'2" and still well toned; if i didn't start work soon i'd end up looking like rosanne barr(not a good look for a man). So i was willing to take pretty much anything on offer. On the way into the EO i'd noticed a black merc parked outside with a stunning older woman with jet black hair inside; about 40 i'd thought. As i came out the car door opened and what i saw stopped me dead, a smart black pump strapped around the ankle stepped out; that lead up to a slender leg coated in a black stocking; the top of which just being revealed at the hem of her skirt, as she stood up and adjusted her fitted suit the curves of her attire were only accentuated by the at least DD assets she proudly sported, she looked over at me and smiled; my heart seemed to stop as the thought went through my mind "is she going to come over here". I watched as she turned around to close the car door, her cheeks seemed to be painted into her skirt and it hugged her spectacular form down to her thighs. She turned and walked towards me with that beyonce strut, she extended a hand introduced herself as Maggie; i blurted out my name and something like how may i help you(charming i dont think). "could i take five minutes of your time, i need a hand with something" she said, "of course" sez i, she turned and said "get in the passenger side", i swear i had no choice but to follow, no sooner was i in the seat than she pulled away; the acceleration closing the door. "Where are we going" i asked to no avail, maggie pressed play on the steering wheel and norah jones played softly


We drove for about five minutes to a run down industrial area, pulling into a steel framed building on its last legs. She stopped the car and turned off the ignition, the car fell silent for a moment and as then as she turned to me and said "if you let me suck your cock i'll pay you f100($200)", stunned i just looked at her; whwhywhat. "I wont ask again! Well" I thought to myself; a blowjob and getting paid for it "fuck it", "go for it" i said. Step out of the car and lean back against it, as i did she walked around the car with a folded blanket that she placed at my feet, maggie unbuttoned and unzipped me pulling my pants down to my knees, i was slightly apprehensive as she didn't say a word; and being in such a vunerable position is not exactly condusive to a raging boner. She looked at my shrivelled cock(it's cold, honest) about 2" and said "i hope it gets bigger than that mate, at least it all shaved", she took her manicured burgundy nails and began to stroke under my balls, leaning forward she placed my whole cock in her warm moist mouth and used her tongue and suction to pull my foreskin forward and slide her tongue underneath moistening and warming my helmet, i let out a deep sigh; i'd never felt anything like it. My cock warmed and swelled to a semi-hard state, my head flopped backwards onto the roof of the car with a thud as she started to stroke her full lips slowly back and forth along the full length of me, occasionally pulling back my foreskin to swallow and tongue my helmet; cupping my balls in her hand
In no time at all i was fully erect to which she stated somewhat oddly "big enough", maggie gently pulled blowjob in vagina back my FS and slowly slid my whole cock down, fully erect i'm 9" by 7" around, i'd never met a woman willing to try deep throating me, when she reached the base of my shaft she stayed there gripping with her lips moving back and forth half an inch or so for about 30 seconds at a time for about five minutes, without realising i'd been hyperventolating and i nearly passed out with pleasure, being blown like this was like nothing else, i was in no danger of cumming and yet the sensation rolled my eyes up. Maggie began a slow increasing rhythm taking half of me and every few strokes all of me, occasionally just holding the head in her mouth and wanking me, all i could do was grunt like i wild anal teen butt bore in the rhythm's maggie played. Every so often she'd look me in the eye and try to smile. Everytime she pulled it out snow white saliva and precum mix trailed from my purple bulbous helmet to her pink lips,i placed my hands on the sides of her head to fuck her mouth and felt her teeth grip the middle of my shaft, needless to say i let go; she gripped my butt cheeks and dug her nails in pulling me into her and forcing me down for a more mutual feeling, i knew it wouldn't be long before she'd have to swallow "but would she". I could feel balls tightening; ready to flow, i put a finger under my balls and pressed so as to prevent it, maggie slapped my hand away; looked up and winked as she increased her tempo, with permission granted my cock swelled, maggie wanked me ferociously with the tip of me in her mouth until she felt the first squirt accompanied with a loud moan, moving onto me another inch and placing her soft tongue under me. She sucked with every pulse , my knees near to buckling beneath me, i couldn't hold my tongue any longer; i scream aloud, ahhhhhhhh!!!! You dirty bitch, swallow it, every drop. I screamed every profanity my mind could muster until every drop was gone. As soon as maggie knew i was spent she stood up and looked me in the eye not saying a word, she dragged her skirt up her thighs to reveal her bald pussy and placed my still hard cock between her legs and rubbed her drenched cunt back and forth, she leant in and gently placed her lips on mine, i placed my hands on her face and we began to kiss passionately only for anal teen butt me to realise i had a mouthful of my own cum, i couldn't have cared less; if this is what maggie wanted then she had earned it. Then as suddenly as it had begun it was over, maggie stood back adjusted her clothes; "do you want more?" she asked. I pursed my lips and nodded. She reached in through the car window and into the glovebox producing a crisp plain white envelope with a small picture of a black and white butterfly in the top right corner, "your money and instructions are inside, call the number and repeat the word". With that maggie quickly jumped into her car and sped off, leaving me with a long but satisfied walk


As i walked i opened the envelope, removing my money; counting it i immediately notice the bitch had only given me f50. As i removed the letter anal teen butt and opened it i noticed it was blank, suffice for a company header "PAPILLON". What did maggie want from me? As you read this i am writing part two, so you wont have to wait to long. If you want me to submit it let me know in comments. Envy



ANAL TEEN BUTT anal teen butt

anal teen butt, horny solo outdoor, enjoying with sex, perfect masturbation, teen gets a in fucking, creame pussy sex, blonde latex dp, ebony bitch sucking, teen butt sex, toy cunted, work blonde, schoolgirl blonde gets licked,
Related posts: mature retro sexi
2011-Dec-23 04:36 - WILD CUMSHOT
Wild cumshot. If I was to tell you about me, you’d tell me I was insane. After some time, I thought the same thing, but then, she is there and shows me that, while I might be strange, I am not insane. Ya know, insanity is a funny thing. It is based upon a norm that is established in the world we live in. My norm was so different than what anyone is use to, what they can conceive that I must be crazy in your eyes
If you could only experience it for yourself for one day, you would understand. You see “I” am not an “I.” “I” am a “we.” I know it is confusing. Let me try and explain. I am a twin, and a twin unlike you have ever met. At an early age, I found that my twin and I could switch bodies just by touching our foreheads together. Sounds strange, I know, and it wasn’t really clear to us at the time. We didn’t really understand the limits of our bodies. We switched and only when our parents started to call us and us respond with language did we understand that something was strange


At one point we tried to wild cumshot explain it to our parents (no dad…. I’m Steven), but of course they just didn’t understand. Eventually we didn’t try to explain it anymore. We learned how to use it to our advantage. We switched for certain things at school, certain chores that I didn’t like/she didn’t like and we made it work. Life went on and we gradually got so use to the transitions that we began to refer to each other outside the bodies that we held
CLUBTUG.COM
We talked about Alex’s body… Karen’s body, not “my body” or “your body.” Gender was not even in our minds. I peed just as normally in her body as mine. Life was normal whether I was in her body or in mine. Then one day it all changed. I went into her room early one morning. We had planned on me going to her piano lessons that morning, but when I woke her up and put my forehead to hers, nothing happened. She looked at me in horror. I looked back with the same thoughts
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
What we were was no more. I have never felt a bigger loss in my life. Half of me was gone. The connection we had was over. It was the day I became Alex and she became Karen. Her period started in the next few days, and over the next months, she began to change drastically. Her body exploded, and all I could do was sit back and watch. We didn’t share the way we had
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
She outpaced me with the growth, and before long I was so jealous of her that I couldn’t mend our relationship. Years came and went, and with them my puberty set in. Her growth was something truly amazing. With my hormones kicking in, I appreciated her changes much more. Her curves where amazing. Even at thirteen she looked like she was in her twenties. She looked anything but like our mom. She was tall, and her legs were muscular but trim. Her hips pushed out and were framed perfectly with an ass that was both huge and perfect
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her face was truly angelic with long blond hair that framed her face perfectly; however, by far and away her best feature were her tits. They were large and full and sat high on her chest. I had no idea what size she was, but I would stare at her and watch them giggle with her movements. They poked out in all her shirts, and during the summer when we would swim in the pool, I watched as her miraculous tits barely stayed in her bathing suite. After I hit puberty, my anger subsided a bit. I didn’t blame her as much as I did, and our relationship regained a modicrum of decency. To the outsider, we messed with each other as much as a brother and sister should. I picked on her and she on me. We never spoke of the past. When I started growing, I exploded much the way she did
I shot up well past her height, and a great bit taller than my dad. At 6’3” I towered over Karen’s 5’7” and dad’s 5’8”. I filled out. My shoulders broadened and my body tightened. My cock went from a decent size, to something quite large. When hard I was a good 9.5 inches. I was almost as thick as a gel shaving can, and my balls hung low and large


When I came, I would shoot large streams of cum up my chest and into the air. If you would have looked at my sister and I, you would have thought that we were the children of Mr. and Mrs Universe. The problem was that even though I grew to accept my role inside my body, I was never totally at home. Life passed as it would have for similar teens in our positions well into high school. We started dating, drifted further apart, I threw myself into football, she into dating. Guys followed her around like a puppy dog, but they never crossed the line because they knew I would be right there to kick her ass


She was much more the social butterfly than I was, which is not to say that I stayed in my room. I went out, even dated, but never felt comfortable to take it much past the basics of innocent teen age dating. I couldn’t imagine that she was doing much more, or maybe I didn’t want to think about it, me being so protective over her body, but then again, we rarely if ever talked. Then everything changed. It was Christmas break of our junior year. The family, and by that I mean mom and dad, decided that we would go to my uncles for Christmas


Karen and I were both thrilled. We went along with it, only putting up modest protest (because we knew it would be useless), until we got about an hour from their house. That’s when mom broke the news that Karen and I would be sharing a bedroom. Karen hit the ceiling first. I chimed in, but I was more angry that I had to even talk about it than put up with it. I had already had it in mind that the whole adventure was going to be horrible. When we got there, we were pointed upstairs after hugs and greetings. Uncle Jerry probably checked out Karen’s ass a bit too much for everyone’s taste, but everyone had grown use to Karen being the eye candy. When we turned the top of the stairs and walked into the bedroom, we looked at each other and at the same time said “shit.” The bed was a double, barely enough room for us to lay on there and stay in bed
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
We had no other option. The house was small and it seemed like there were 50 people in the house. I got the bedroom with Karen just because I was her brother. If it was just me, I am sure I wouldn’t have gotten the gift of a closed door. Even mom and dad were sleeping on the pull out couch in the basement. We both became resigned to the fact that we would have to deal with it. The night went on and we made it through, and when time for bed came, I grabbed some blankets and told Karen that I would sleep on the floor and she could have the bed. I made my pallet and laid down. Only the bedside table lamp was on and the shadows cast strange shapes on the wall
I was starring at the ceiling when she came in, although I didn’t look at her at first. Then she pulled the covers back and I looked over at her. She had on boy shorts that barely covered her ass and a camisole that barely covered her. She didn’t say anything to me, just jumped in bed and covered herself up. She said good night and then turned off the light. About thirty minutes later, my back was on fire. I shifted and tried to make it better, but nothing worked. I sat up and looked at the wall in frustration. Hey dumbass… get in bed. I know your hurting
I won’t bite. I stood up and looked at her. She slid over and I got in bed. I had on just my boxers. “Thanks. My back was killing me. Its fine


Just keep your hands to yourself and your boxers on.” For the first time in a long time we laughed together. We started talking about our lives. She asked me about a girl I had been out with a few times, how football was, if I was happy, and I returned the small talk. It was as close as we had been in years, and then the subject came up. So do you ever think about being able to switch like we once did?” She was the one that was asking. All the time. Really? Why? Because I never really felt you had a body and I had a body. I felt like we shared them, and then all of a sudden I was cut off from that connection, and I mean you know it was me born into your body, right? I never thought about it, but now that you say it my first memories of my body were peeing standing up. She rolled over on her side and faced me. “I’m sorry if I hurt you by being the one in this body


I didn’t mean to do it. It was just where we were when puberty started for me. So you think that’s what it was too. I thought about it for a long time. Yeah I think that’s what it was, and I’ve thought long and hard if we would ever be able to do it again. I wondered if we could do it with other people. Yeah I thought about that too, but it’s never happened since that last time. Well I’m exhausted. Night. Remember, keep your hands to yourself and keep Mr
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
Johnson down there tucked away in those boxers. I tried to go to sleep, and after some time I heard her steady and I knew she was asleep. Eventually time disappeared. I drifted off to sleep. I woke in a sudden panic as if someone had thrown me to the floor while I was till asleep. When my eyes adjusted to the darkness however, I knew something was very wrong. I was on the wrong side of the bed. The figure beside me was, yes, it was me
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
Instinctively, my hand reached to my chest and found Karen’s, my, breasts. I could feel the adrenaline rush through my body. I looked at my male self laying there. The covers were thrown back and my dick, coming out of my boxers was laid on my stomach in plain view. I looked asleep, perfectly relaxed, and then it hit me. Karen had been looking at my dick and something happened. It had to have happened and we switched while I was asleep, so now she was asleep in my body. I got out of bed as quietly as I could. I cracked the door and went to the bathroom
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
No one was awake. I got in the room, locked the door and looked into the mirror. Standing in front of me was my sister. It was amazing to look at from this perspective. It was me I was looking at. This was my body once again. I put my hands on my sides and brought them up to my chest and felt the soft heaviness of my breasts. I reached down to my crotch and rubbed on my pussy, feeling the electricity race through my body. Then there was a knock on the door
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I peaked out and before me was my younger cousin. “Hey Karen. I really need to pee. Are you done? Yeah. Its all yours. His eyes locked onto my chest and they didn’t leave them until he was past me and shutting the door
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I felt a rush of excitement and terror that my own cousin was starring at me, then I realized this is what she has been going through everyday. When I opened the door to the bedroom, she, and I mean he, was sitting up in bed with his head in his hands. I looked at his gaze meeting mine. “I guess we have our answer. I sat down beside him and realized that he no longer had any boxers on. My eyes went to his dick first, my dick, and then to his face, my face. I was shocked. You have the most amazing cock I have ever seen in my life.” She had her/his hand on my cock as if it was her own. “Don’t look at me that way, I know you were in the bathroom checking things out. So how many cocks you been around to know the difference? Shut up stupid. No seriously. How do I measure up? Your pretty fucking, I’m pretty fucking huge


Almost in the scary range. What do you think about if from your perspective? A bit strange to be looking at my dick. But its not a turn on at all? No. Why would it be?” I wasn’t completely sure I was telling the truth. Because I know I’m looking at me, but it’s a huge turn on to see that body. Do you want to switch back, if we can, to make you feel better? Fuck no. I want to see what this is all about. She made no hesitation. She just started rubbing her dick. I watched her in amazement
If she was waiting for me to stop her, I wasn’t going to. It was amazing to see and as I sat there looking at my own dick, I felt myself getting wet. The feeling came first, that frustrating feeling, and then the urges. They were unnamed at first, but then I knew what my body was calling for. I wanted to suck on that dick so bad, but there was no way this was true. I tried to fight it, and then I realized that I was in her body. It was working as if I was a woman. My mind might be different, but the hormones don’t lie
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I wanted it and I wanted it really bad. Before I even knew what I was doing, I was on my knees on the floor and had his dick in my mouth. It was the most amazing feeling I had experienced thus far in my life. The feel of the hardness in my mouth, pushing in and removing itself from my mouth was amazing. I loved the feeling of his head on my lips, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn’t get a majority of his cock, my cock, in my mouth. It hit the back of my throat and then I felt like I was going to gag. I was getting more turned on by the second. I picked up the pace and cupped his balls with one hand. With the other hand I found my pussy and began to rub my clit through my shorts
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
They were soaked. I couldn’t get over how much the feel of his cock in my mouth made me feel smaller. There was control, but submission in being on my knees. Finally I settled on resting my arms on his legs, and moved my head slowly on his cock. I tried to slow down to feel the head of his cock push down my tongue and move to the back of my mouth. It was amazing, simply amazing


He crouched over my head and reached around me on both sides and tried to grab my boobs. The angle wasn’t helping, so I straightened up and lifted the thin white camisole. His cock slipped from my mouth when I lifted myself, and I tried to avoid his eyes. When I came up slightly, his hands found the under curve of my breasts and lifted them. The feeling of his hands lifting my boobs was a double sensation. The first feeling that came over me was the lifting of weight from my chest, something I had noticed, but almost instantly got use to. The second sensation was not something I was prepared for
His hands on my chest instantly sent shivers down my spine to such an extent that my eyes closed. I almost went limp. I felt myself be lifted by my breasts. He squeezed my chest and then lifted them further and placed them around his hard cock that seemed to bob with his heart beat. He pushed my boobs around his cock and for the first time I looked at him. I was immediately brought back to the moment looking at myself. I was horrified for a second, but then he started moving his cock between my tits with his hands around them. I left his eyes and looked down as the head of his cock pushed through my breasts then retracted into my cleavage
I felt myself almost lose it. I watched as he began to fuck my chest with his cock and all I could think about was his cumming and watching it shoot from the head of his dick. I didn’t get the chance though. He dropped my tits and put his hand on my head, something I had always laughed at, but now gave me the guidance I needed. I put his cock back in my mouth and it was like coming home. I felt comforted having his dick back in my mouth. It felt wonderful again. Slow as the pace, but that didn’t last long


I felt his dick harden more. His wild cumshot pace quickened. He started pushing himself up into my mouth rather than just sitting there and taking it. I knew what was happening. I was both scared and excited
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I wondered what it would be like, especially knowing how much I came, but I didn’t have to wait long. When he came the surge of his cum overwhelmed me. The force and the volume seemed to fill my mouth and I almost gagged when I tried to swallow. As he shot a second and then a third shot, my mouth became so filled I had to swallow or lose it all over myself. I tried, but still felt his cum leaking out the side of my mouth and dripping onto my chest. Once I managed to swallow the first time, I continued to swallow until I didn’t feel anymore cum escaping from his cock. I thought it would be gross
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I thought cum would disgust me, but it was completely the opposite. The taste was amazing, the feel so fucking hot I wanted to cum just thinking about it. I felt it on my teeth, still tasted it on the back of my throat, could still feel the surge of his cum shooting in my mouth. Once he started getting soft, I let his cock fall from my mouth, and without talking he moved over in bed and I laid on my back, trying to stop the adrenaline from flowing. I laid there bare chested and he looked at me from his side. He looked at my chest, “looks like you missed some. I saw he was pointing toward two big globs of cum that had fallen to my chest. I looked at him and smiled, took my fingers and took one glob then the other and put it in my mouth. Oh the taste came back again
I felt the thickness on my tongue, and then it dissipated and I swallowed. He reached over and started massaging my chest, rubbing around my nipples. I closed my eyes and enjoyed his touch. So where do we go from here.” He continued to rub my chest. I don’t know.” And I really didn’t. “But I really enjoy being you. You mean you enjoy being us. Remember we are the same person from here on out. I rolled over and faced him. “I want to stay in your body for a while. Really? That wasn’t weird for you? It was beyond weird, but so exciting
CLUBTUG.COM
Let me just be you for today and then we can go from there. We didn’t say anything and both drifted off to sleep. When the sun came up through the window, I sat up in bed and felt my tits sway with the movement and realized that it wasn’t a dream. It was the happiest moment of my life. The morning was strange to say the least. Everything was different. The differences struck me as soon as I woke up. Walking to the bathroom was a different world
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
My center of gravity was all off. As a guy, I never had to worry about walking around. Just throw on some boxers and I was ok, but not now. I got that I had to wear a shirt, so I grabbed a tee shirt on the floor and pulled it on, but I didn’t think about putting on shorts. I simply opened the door and walked to the bathroom. The door was locked, so I simply stood outside the door. In a second, my uncle opened the door and looked at me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
There was a moments pause when he looked me up and down, and then smiled. Bathroom is all yours. I walked past him and I could feel his eyes following me into the bathroom. I instinctively sat down to pee but when I pulled my panties down, I realized the mistake I had made, but there was nothing I could do. I peed and cleaned myself and then pulled my panties up. I looked in the mirror and it still struck me how amazing it was to be in this body. I smiled at myself and then opened the door. In front of me was the most awkward moment of my life. In front of me was my dad. He looked at my chest, then at my crotch, and then smiled at me
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
It was not a good look. I knew what he was thinking. Sweetie, I think you should put some pants on before you go walking around the house like that. Sure dad.” I wanted to get out of there as soon as possible. I got in the room and he was sitting up in bed. He looked at me and laughed. Just go walking around the house in your panties huh? I so didn’t think about it. And then dad saw me, very strange. Werid. Yeah he’s a boob man. Do what???? Dad, he loves boobs. Hes always looking. But its dad


That’s sick. Hes a guy just like any other. You’ll have to get use to it. Guys are going to stair at you.... all guys. Even most girls. I always new I was attractive, but seeing you like that I finally understand how much. Well I think its gross.” I paused. “Ok, help me find what I need to wear for today. He pointed over to a suitcase against the wall. I grabbed it and threw it on the bed, just in front of his legs
I unzipped it and threw it open. I looked for a second and then took of my shirt and stepped out of my panties. I looked at him and saw his smile. Shut up. Its your body too. I grabbed a pair of panties from the corner, and put stepped into them. I instantly realized that they were on backwards, and then when I corrected it and pulled them up, I realized that it was a thong. Got anything that won’t go up my ass. Never underestimate the pleasure of your ass.” He started laughing. “but no, no period for two weeks, so I’m not going to taking granny panties around. Thongs are much better and make your ass look better. Whatever.” I adjusted them as best I could, but it was strange feeling the string up my ass, but hell, it was strange looking down and not feeling my cock in underwear. I pondered it for a few seconds and then went back to the suitcase


I picked a bra that matched my panties. That took more work. I first tried to put it on over my shoulders and then reach around and hook it, but that was a waste of time. Then I got smart, pulled it around and hooked it around my stomach. When I hooked it I looked at masturbation taylor the tag. Holy shit, 34g???? I didn’t know they made bras that big. Its just a letter. The bra fits the boobs


Most women wear bras that are too small. Believe me you want the right size bra with those things. The rest was elementary. I put on a pair of her jeans, so fucking tight I thought I’d have to use butter to get them on. I then picked up a silk blouse that was sleeveless. And pulled it over my head. Why in the hell would you bring this. Its cold as hell. I wanted to look sexy. Well you accomplished that. I pulled it off and found a long sleeve tee shirt she had with Harvard across the chest. If it did anything, it made everyone more aware of the distortion my boobs caused to the shirt
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I pulled my hair back in a pony tail and left the room. It would be my first exploration as a woman. I walked down stairs and realized that even with a bra on, my tits still moved and giggled. It would take some time to get use to. I sat down at the table and looked at my mom. So what we having for breakfast? What are you your brother? Are your hands broken.” She was angry about something, but then again dead on with her estimation. No, I can help. Karen. Listen. You gotta know that you can’t go walking around in your underwear. Not at home, but especially not here


What’s gotten into you? Your not a little girl anymore. I know mom. I know. I wasn’t thinking. I just had to pee so bad. Karen. You have to know that you above all people can’t be walking around in just your panties.” She paused, looked at the floor, and then back up to me. “Its just not safe. You have to know that your body is something that men want, and most men can’t control themselves. If you didn’t know that before, it worries me. I know
Who said something? Well, your uncle for one thing. Then your father. Then your cousins had a discussion of how they would love to have seen that. Its not good to have you family talking about your daughters body like that. Its not good at all. I hugged her and told her I was sorry
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We sat down and she got me a cup of coffee. There was no one around. Karen. So tell me. Are you being safe? Safe? What do you mean? With guys. Mom. Are you serious. I’m very serious. I’ve seen you around men in the last few months, and notice how you act around them. Its something only a woman that has experienced things can do. Mom, really. Karen, honey. I am not asking what you are doing
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I’m not here to judge, but you need to be safe. Are they wearing condoms? They? What do you think? That I’m fucking the football team? Well I should hope not.” She paused, then laughed. “Your brother is on the team. So if he wasn’t on it, then you think I would? That’s just messed up. Well honey, I’m just looking out for you. I see you. You are beautiful. Guys go after you. I have seen it. They can’t help themselves. Mom


Really. I don’t want to have this conversation with you. Well just tell me. Are they, or he, wearing condoms? Do you need me to take you to get on the pill? Mom, I’m already on the pill. How? I just went to the health department. So you are having sex. Well just because you are on the pill you should still use condoms. Getting pregnant is one thing, but getting something that wont go away is even worse. Mom, I so don’t want to talk about this, and I so am not wild cumshot hungry anymore. I got up from the table and went back upstairs. I hoped to find “Alex” in the room. I needed to talk to someone that understood who I was. Someone was in the shower, and when I entered our room, I knew that he was in there
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I wanted to go in there and sit on the toilet and talk to him, but there was no way that would look good. I had to remember that he was my “brother”. He walked in the door and I was sitting on the bed. “Wow you scared me. I’m sorry. Mom just attacked me with a sex conversation in the kitchen. Are you kidding me? No not at all. Wow, what did you say? I didn’t know what to say. She kept saying that she knew I was having sex and that I needed to have them wear condoms, them—plural. You believe that
She things I—you—are fucking like a ton of guys. Well its not a ton. Like how many? Do numbers really matter? Yeah. I think I deserve to know. Especially since I’m in the body that has been getting fucked. Well there have been six guys I’ve had sex with. Six? Really? Who? Is that really important? No I guess not. What is it like? What sex? Yeah. Well you are in the body. You can find out too, wait. You mean you haven’t had sex yet? No. With this big dick and you haven’t fucked
Wow. You like the fact that I have a big dick? You mean that I have a big dick.” He laughed. “Sure. I mean its pretty amazing. I didn’t know having a dick would be like this. Having fun are you? Enjoy last night? Yeah. Didn’t know it was like that for you. Enjoyed last night and this morning. We didn’t do anything this morning


Wait, you mean in the shower? Yeah. Its crazy how hard it shoots. That’s funny. That’s what dicks do. No. Not like that. Its crazy. You got a huge dick and you cum a ton… I mean I do. I still can’t get use to that. I watched him dress and got surprisingly turned on, and then we decided it best if we went downstairs and found the others. We all gathered and went downtown to walk around the shops
I tried to stay close to Alex, making sure I was never left alone with my uncle or dad, but sometimes where unavoidable. When the day was finally over, my feet hurt, my boobs were sore, and my back ached. I struggled through dinner and as soon as I could I went to the bedroom and changed. I had to get out of my bra. As soon as I unclasped it, there was immediate relief. The weight increased, but the felling of the bra digging into me, the underwire pinching my skin, went away. I lifted my breasts two or three times, itching along the underwire and pinching my nipples
It was nothing sexual, I wasn’t even conscious I was doing it. I stood and let them fall, and then I realized what I had done. I was a woman now. I reacted to her body as a me, a woman, not a man inside a woman. I knew that was the key. I knew I had to understand the body has needs and feelings and that inside it meant nothing. I was the body I was in
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I thought for a moment how if I was back in my male body, or was thinking like I was in that body, I wouldn’t let my hands stop playing with my tits. I didn’t want to grab my tits, they were part of me, something to experience through, not with. If in the morning I was happy I could be in this body, it wasn’t until the discomfort of my chest that I began to understand best the body itself. I laid back in bed and relished in the feeling. I laid there in my panties and without a bra. He came in. He looked at me and stopped, then closed the door and looked again. There was care in his vision, but something more too. It was clear it was pure desire, but if it occurred to him to say anything, he let it pass. Just love those things so much you wanna have them out as soon as you can. That’s funny
No, I had to get out of that bra, how in the world do you deal with it? He looked at me, as if he cared about what I was saying, but wasn’t really listening, “you learn to deal with it.” He continued his walk, slowly into the room, never allowing his eyes to leave me. I was completely oblivious to the feeling he was emitting. I was talking to my brother, to the soul that had once occupied the body I was in. The conversation seemed focus. It was like he forgot that I had even said anything, and he went on, “they look absolutely amazing. Ya think?” Again I wasn’t paying attention to him, nor understood what I was doing to him. I reached up with my hands, and with the corresponding breast, I squeezed them in my hands and giggled them back and forth on my chest
“I just love the way they move. No expression, no movement, standing against the wall he said, “Yeah. I love the way they move.” The repetition of what I had said and the way in which it was said hit me. I turned on my side and allowed my eyes to meet his. My hands dropped my tits and allowed them to sway, my left breast coming to rest on the left. He starred. “I love the way they move. The room changed. The atmosphere grew heavy
He moved toward me but unbuttoned his pants and stepped out of them along the way. He paused for a moment to lift his shirt over his head. He stood right next to the bed, me not ten inches from him, and reached his right hand down to my left breast and grabbed it lightly, pushing it forward and then catching it, forcing it back. He repeated. With his touch, my eyes closed. His hands caused electricity to shoot through my chest and seem to end up in my crotch. There was instant warmness, wetness. I opened my eyes to look at him. I couldn’t see his face without moving back
As I turned to look him in the eyes, my breasts swaying with the change in position, I saw the large cock head pressed tightly against his stomach, peeking out from the top of his boxers, and as I came to rest completely on my back, I saw the smile on his face. Things had appeared to be going in slow motion, but it suddenly sped up. He came down with his face toward mine in a second. I didn’t have a chance to think about it, let alone resist. His lips found mine. I parted my mouth to accept him with what seemed like instinct. His tongue entered my mouth slightly, licking up as his lips moved on mine
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
When his lips came together, they opened and moved on my mouth, his tongue entering my mouth and finding my tongue. His right hand squeezed my tit. I responded against his tongue. I didn’t force myself, I accept his touch, opened up for him and mirrored his movement with my tongue. His hand felt amazing. He caught my nipple and squeezed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The sudden shock of the pinch ended the kiss. He rose for a second and then moved against the bed and reached down my body to my chest with his face. His body was almost hovering over me, exaggerated in his bend to take my nipple with his mouth. When his mouth took my nipple, already hard with his kiss, I gasped and my eyes rolled back. I looked down at him and saw his waste in my periphery. I didn’t even think about it, I reached out and put my hand against his rock hard cock. As I touched his cock, his mouth squeezed my nipple once more. Instead of closing my eyes as the pleasure shot through me, I grabbed onto his dick, circling his dick with my hands, the fabric of his boxers being the only thing in between his cock and my touch. I had to feel his cock in my hand
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I don’t know why I thought it or wanted it, but I did. I wanted really bad. I tugged on his boxers with my one hand and tried to get them down but failed. He didn’t leave my chest, his mouth having now kissed several times and now was circling my areola with his tongue, but his hands pulled his boxers down and in the same motion his cock. I caught it as it came lose, and wrapped my hand around it tight
I loved the feeling of the hardness in my hand, the soft skin and the outline of his veins on my fingers. I pulled my hand up and down on his cock, and then released it to find his balls. I cupped them slightly and squeezed just enough to feel their size in my hand and then released them, allowing my fingers to drag along the underside of his sack, on their way back to his dick. When I had my hand back wrapped around it, I pulled him with it. He let go of my breast immediate, and stood casing his dick to come to my face. He knew from my touch. The head of his cock found my mouth accepting


I opened it and allowed the movement of his push to force his cock into my mouth. I moved back to my side, pushing his cock further into my mouth and my tits over onto one another once more. I pushed down harder against his cock, pushing to the rear of my mouth, against my throat, but it wouldn’t go further. I didn’t gag, I took it easily, but I could not force it past my throat. I pulled away from him and let some of his length to leave me. I caught his head with my lips as his shaft moved out of my mouth against my tongue. When I felt my lips circling his head, I pushed back onto him, sucking harder and feeling the parting of my tongue with the surging head of his cock. I craved more


I craved more length to get in my mouth, more size to part me, more feeling than just cock against my lips. My pussy was soaked. My excitement made me forgo taking his length into my mouth. I concentrated on the head of his cock pushing him into my mouth just an inch past the helmet and catching it as it left, doing it in rapid succession. I picked up speed, and could begin to taste the precum. It was bland, but enough taste to let you know what was coming up. He interrupted me by pulling his dick from my mouth. He kissed me again, but this time, he turned his body, and shifted it to push beside me in bed
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
His body found its way against mine. Our mouths were in sync once more, one arm supporting each of us, the other arm drapped around the other. I tried to reach his ass, but I gave up, instead pulling my hand around to his crotch and finding his wonderful cock as it pressed against my stomach. As I took it in my hand once more, the weight of his body sifted once more, this time pushing me onto my back, breaking our kiss, but not breaking my grip on his cock. That was broken as he lifted himself and then found himself back down on me. His cock rested firmly against my clit, the shaft pushing my lips aside, and he began the kiss once again
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
His weight comforted me and I shifted my legs apart to deal with the weight and the pressure. He took it as a signal, and in one movement, he pulled his dick down the length of my pussy until the head of his dick fell against my opening. Without pause, he pushed into me. He didn’t stop to ease it in or be taken one inch at a time. In once full sweep, he inserted the entire length of his dick until his body was firmly pressed against mine. I grunted and whimpered. His size was enormous. I felt unbelievably stretched but the filling feeling was amazing


It felt like it was in my stomach he was so deep. His hand reached up and found my mouth, “You have to be quiet. All I could feel and concentrate one was his cock inside me. “Just keep doing that. He pulled out of me with his hand still on my mouth, and I felt the emptiness of his withdrawal. When he pushed back into me, I released another loud grunt and whimper. Shhhhh. You gotta be quiet,” but if he was really worried about it, he wouldn’t have kept moving that massive thing in and out of me. When I didn’t stop making noise, he pulled his pillow onto my head. He pushed himself off me like a push up, and I brought my hands to the side of the pillow to hold it in place
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
I knew I had to quiet the sounds because stopping them was out of the question, for both of us. He supported his weight with one arm, the other arm guiding his hand to my breast. His thrusts he made got harder and forced my hips back and my legs up. When he squeezed my tit it hit. My legs straighted and shot down. My shoulder blades went back, my pelvis up, and a stream of fluid shot from me. The pleasure exploded as I shot my cum against his stomach and radiated through my body. His touch hightened all sensation. My tit was on fire, my pussy throbbing
I couldn’t stop bucking or moaning. It only took five minutes. I stopped him with my hands, holding him tight to feel the length of his cock inside me, much looser and wetter. My pussy quivered around his cock. Spasms still shot through me even though he didn’t move. When he suddenly withdrew his cock another wave of pleasure shot through me. The pleasure lasted long enough to prevent me from resisting his turning me over and pulling me on my knees
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
My mind was still centered on the feeling of my orgasm until the pressure of his cock pushing my pussy aside brought me back to the moment. If it was possible, he felt deeper, and it was clear that he wasn’t taking any prisoners. He grabbed me tight around the waist, and after two slow strokes into me, he thrust hard against my ass, our skin smacking against each other as his cock probed my insides. He withdrew as fast as he entered me, and then again with what seemed like greater force pushed back into me. My ass giggled with his body slamming against mine. My tits went back and forth violently under me, hitting the bed and then being forced back against my stomach to make another slapping sound. He fucked me harder than I thought possible
I collapsed onto the pillow and screamed. As he fucked harder and harder, I screamed repeatedly into the bed. A second orgasm erupted, this time my fluid splashing against the bed. I relaxed and let the pleasure rush through me. My orgasm ended and he was still fucking me, but my body became almost numb. I still enjoyed it, but it was like I was inside and outside my body at the same time. I was completely relaxed. His squeeze tightened, and I didn’t have a chance to think what it meant. FUCK!!!!” He almost yelled it, and I felt it inside me
His cock erupted inside me and I felt the rush of heat and it brought me back to the moment. Almost immediately his dick moved easier and the sensation lightened. It felt like I was soaked. I felt a second surge inside me and he came crashing against my body, shocking me a bit with the depth of his cock. There was a splashing noise now as he continued to fuck me, and although I couldn’t feel the surge of heat, I knew he was still cumming because the wetness and noise coming from my pussy was more than I was use to. He collapsed on me and I felt him breathing hard against my ear


His cock was still buried inside me, however, only part. The rest pushed aside my ass cheeks. With one arm, he rotated me around, his dick never leaving me, so I was on my side, he behind me. I knew he was deep, but I was so wet I could barely feel his dick. I felt open, pushed aside, but there was no sensation of his dick itself. He began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I laid there and relaxed with his touch until his dick grew soft and was slowly forced out of me. I felt his cum slowly start to leak out of me once he was gone
I fell asleep with his wet cock pressed against my ass, his hand drapped over my side, holding me tight, his hand resting against my boob, his fingeres slightly framing my nipple. I woke up to mom’s voice, and although it took a second to figure out just what was coming out of her mouth and find her with my eyes standing at the foot of the bed, when the reality struck, I new what she saw. I could feel what she saw. I was on my back, dried cum on my exposed chest from where Alex woke up in the middle of the night and decided to decorate my chest. Alex was on his side, his arm at his side, but still facing me naked, his dick laying across my thigh. What the fuck….” Its what I remember. Its just about all I remember from that moment. We came home in silence. No one spoke in the car ride home, not a word, so we knew that mom had told dad about the whole thing. We didn’t take the exit for the house
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
We went down another three miles and got off and dad pulled into a motel 6 that was just about a mile from our school. They got out of the car. We sat. Mom opened my door first. Dad opened Alex’s. Dad said, “get your things. We didn’t know what to do
WILD CUMSHOT

wild cumshot

ENTER TO WILD CUMSHOT
We eventually got out because we knew they weren’t kidding. We grabbed the bags that he had put on the ground. He looked at Alex, “Here is 400.00 dollars. We will drop an envelop at the counter every week with money. I’ll get you two rooms. Once your 18 its done. We never want to see you two again.” With that he turned and walked to the office
When he returned, we were still standing there. He dropped two keys at my feet. He looked at me and then Alex and then turned and got in the car. Mom followed with tears in her eyes. The car drove off, and it was minutes before I looked at him.



WILD CUMSHOT wild cumshot

wild cumshot, couple hentai, milf licks girl ass, threesom kissing, blowjob maried, black asian small tit, slavic, muscular hair, russian masturbate, face cries, i want to swallow my own cum, anal public shaved blonde,
Related posts: mature sex thumb
2011-Dec-19 09:38 - BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO
Blonde lesbian dildo. STRIPPED, SPREAD AND SODOMIZED by Marq Satyr Ann Stewart, a beautiful light brown haired woman found herself stripped naked, belted to a blocking sled in the indoor practice field of a blonde blonde lesbian dildo lesbian dildo south Texas University. Her body was spread wide open, her arms lashed behind her with leather belts and her back pressed by the steel rods that formed the padded back section of the sled. Her knees were spread as wide as they could be and lashed to the side bars forcing her pussy lips slightly open. The reddish pink opening haloed by her carefully trimmed cunt hair. Her beautiful c cup breasts were thrust upward and her belly was pulled so tight by the stress of her position that her rib cage jutted forth against her smooth soft skin. She could utter almost no sound and could breathe only through her nose as her mouth was gagged with her own bikini panties pressed in by a tennis ball and held tight by a dirty jock strap tied around her head
BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO

blonde lesbian dildo

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO
Her gray green eyes were wide with fear as she stared at the man and his players who had seized her off the street and brought her there. Assistant football coach Rich Schuck stool smiling at his prize. Six stud football players ringed him admiring her luscious petite hard body with its firm well separated tits, slightly open pussy and well shaped ass. She knew why the coach had it in for her. She had ratted on him for trying to see up her dress in the library the week before
He had been asked to leave the library and warned not to come back. Now he stood before her malevolently staring not up her dress but at her stark naked body. She feared deeply what was going to happen to her as the coach exacted his revenge. Coach Schuck took her left breast and squeezed it cruelly with his right hand and grabbed her between the legs with his left hand inserting two fingers into her tight 24 year old pussy. He pushed his fingers up into her wide spread cunt and fingered her brutally. She wanted to scream, but the gag pushed the scream back down her throat as he slid his fingers in and out of her pussy. She began to feel her juices moistening her tight cunt and fought the aroused excitement she began to feel. In one sense she felt totally helpless and afraid, but in another sense there was something arousing about the fact that she was about to be brutally raped by seven men, three of them black men


She laid her head back and watched the ceiling as the coach fingered her to life in her vagina. She could not control her passion and she knew her pelvis was beginning to grind against his hand as he stroked her clit and fingered her deep. Soon he had his whole hand entering her open hole and it felt like the doctor who had examined her several times. She gave in to the force of her own desires and soon she felt him forcing his arm into her tight passage and felt his fingers probing deep into her vagina. He was laughing and talking the whole time, saying dirty things. The six players gathered around him were stroking their hard cocks as they watched the beautiful woman being hand raped as she lay on the blocking sled bound, helpless and spread. "She's ready men. Fuck her good and hard


She won't ever have the chance to squeal on me again. Yeah, I was trying to see up her dress and get a peek at her panties pulled tight into that sweet crotch of hers, but it wasn't doing her any harm. Now we can do some real damage. One at a time now; rip her up with your big cocks. The first one to fuck Ann's ripe young cunt was a big black lineman. He was 6'5' tall had massive shoulders and a 9 inch dick. He pulled his practice shorts down and pushed his cock into her tight, wet pussy an inch at a time. She was so tight that he grabbed her tits and used them to leverage himself into her. "Damn, she's tight coach. I wanna fuck her to death
I've had some white girls before, but none this pretty," he said. Ann's scream as he pushed his hard long shaft into her to his balls was choked down by the gag. He began to ram his pole deeper into her with such force that the sled was pushed backward. He was tearing her breasts off with his big hands as he pound into her love passage. She was not a virgin, but she had never received a fucking like this. He was spitting her open with his big shaft. In spite of the initial pain she also was being pleasured and felt herself responding to the deep thrusts even as they pounded into her cervix and threatened to impale her womb
BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO

blonde lesbian dildo

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO
She came in a rush spraying her juices out against his cock even before he came spurting his copious cum deep in her tight vagina. "Man, she's shooting her juices," the black player shouted and pulled his big shaft out of her love hole. The players watched as she shot the liquid out of her cunt for several seconds. "She must like black cock," said one of the players. The second player, a white man with a cock almost as long but even larger around than the black player took her next. He had forced his thick meat into her forcefully by holding the side of the sled to give himself lever edge. He shifted his hands to the inside of her knees and blonde lesbian dildo pressed her even wider as he fucked her with a vengeance. "That's it, Floyd, fuck the bitch hard," the coach ordered. When Floyd finished pounding her tight hole, a the third player took his place. This black player was smaller in size but had the longest cock of all. He went into her in one long hard thrust and she felt her cervix being forced open by the tip of his long hard rod. Once again her screams were muted, and once again she was fully aroused and lost control of her senses as the black player fucked her wildly
BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO

blonde lesbian dildo

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO
She thrashed about, her breasts pointed upward, her nipples fully erect with pleasure, her insides convulsing with the shock of the brutal rape. She could not help herself. She was being fucked within an inch of her life by the long hard black shaft. It impaled her again and again before it shot its load into her with the force of a shotgun. Each of the other players took their turns pounding her lovely white body and cumming in her. They left her totally drained of energy as her body was wracked with her spasms of desire. But they were not through with her yet. They removed her bonds and placed her over the same bars belly down


They belted her wrists to the bars and spread her legs once again lashing them to the bars. Now her brown puckered butt hole was displayed between her two slim but well shaped ass cheeks. She instinctively knew what was coming. They were going to take her anally. She had never been fucked there before. "This is what I've been waiting for, men. I want the first shot at her ass hole. I'm going to ream it good and deep, " she heard the coach say. He first probed her sphincter with his middle finger. It hurt
BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO

blonde lesbian dildo

ENTER TO BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO
She cried out as he pushed his finger roughly into her untapped hole. He stood behind her and pushed his cock head into her anus, slow at first. She felt her sphincter pop as he entered her with his 7 inch cock. It was fairly large in girth and had a slight crook to it. He lodged his shaft in her puckered brown hole and pushed hard forcing the shaft deeper into her. She screamed into the gag as he slowly pushed his hard rod into her. Then he slapped her ass cheeks as he rammed the full length of his cock shaft into her virgin anus. He began to ream her with a purpose
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He wanted to hurt her bad. He grunted as he pistoned his cock in and out of her dry hole again and again. The friction and pressure was killing her, but he showed no mercy. He finally came in her and lay sweating over her back and began to squeeze her lovely tits again as he waited for his cock to harden once more. He fucked her a second time in the ass before he withdrew. Each of the other players took their turns fucking her in her puckered hole. One or two of them complained that they couldn't get the full length of their cocks into her back entrance. The others laughed as she was fucked again and again


They fucked her until she passed out. She awoke a few hours later. She was in some sort of van. Her naked body was bound cruelly to the side of the van. She was being taken somewhere she did not want to be. She whimpered through her gag as her body, aching bruised and ravished was bounced against the steel floor of the van. 7m./1f brutal rape sodomy bondage revenge All Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story msatyr sbb0721 tyhare062367 tinklebellared miller99



BLONDE LESBIAN DILDO blonde lesbian dildo

blonde lesbian dildo, asian slut masturbation, three latinas banged, her mouth, blowjob lingerie blond, giving her the vaginal, blondie enjoy sex, black cock makes sexy, blond holiday fuck, sex seduction blond, black babe car,
Related posts: homemade russian mature
2011-Dec-18 03:54 - BLACK SHEMALE WANK
Black shemale wank. The wind blew through Joey's shaggy brown hair as he rode his bike home from school. It was a four mile ride home, but he didn't mind it much. It gave him time to be alone with his thoughts, which he liked. It was also a great day to be outside
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
The breeze blew against his bare, hairless legs and up the legs of his shorts. His baggy shirt whipped behind him, masking his slim but athletic frame. He was about halfway home and riding along a residential street black shemale wank when he felt a shudder from beneath him. The rear tire locked up and skidded along the pavement a few feet before Joey lost control of his bike and felt himself thudding against the hard pavement of the sidewalk. He felt tears welling in his eyes, and struggled to hold them down. He looked around to see if anyone had seen him, but the street looked deserted. Looking down at his arm, he saw a big scrape running along most of his forearm
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
It stung quite a bit, and it was starting to bleed. But Joey paid it little mind and instead went to survey the damage to his bike. It appeared that the chain had snapped and wedged itself in the spokes of the rear tire, causing it to lock up and heave Joey off. He untangled the chain, but it looked like it couldn't be fixed. He wiped a tear from his eye and looked down at his arm again, poking it tenderly. He grimaced as pain shot through his arm, then leaned down to pick up his bike. It was then that he heard a car coming, and naturally looked up to see who it was. There was a black Chevy truck coming down the road towards Joey, and it seemed to be slowing down as it neared him. The passenger window rolled down, and Joey was greeted with the smiling face of an older man
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
He looked to be in his mid-thirties, with short dark hair and friendly blue eyes. "Hey, are you all right? Did you have a bad fall?" he asked, noticing the scrape on Joey's arm. "I um... yea, I fell," Joey said, nearly whimpering. He struggled to hold back the tears, trying to look tough for the stranger. He was thirteen now, crying was for babies. "How's your bike?" the man asked


Joey looked down at it and picked it up off the ground. "Um, the chain broke," Joey replied, holding it up so the older man could see. "Oh, that's too bad. Are you close to home?" The man had turned off his engine so he could be heard better. "Well, no, my house is a couple miles that way," Joey said softly, pointing down the road in the direction he had been heading. The man looked down the street, then back at Joey. "Hmm, that's pretty far to walk. I could give you a lift if you want." Joey cautiously searched the man's eyes
He remembered what his mother had told him about strangers. But he was a long walk from home, and his arm was starting to hurt a little. The man looked nice enough, Joey thought. He nodded his head, accepting the offer. "Great!" The man gave a friendly smile, then opened his door and hopped out of the truck. He walked towards Joey and took hold of his bike. "Let's just put this in the back, ok?" He lifted the bike with ease, and Joey noticed his broad shoulders and well-toned arms. His white t-shirt wasn't tight, but it gave Joey the impression that this man was in decent shape. The man lowered the tailgate and slid Joey's bike into the bed, then slammed the tailgate shut


He started heading back to the driver side, and called out, "Hop in, the door's unlocked." Opening the passenger door, Joey lifted himself into the truck and plopped down on the seat. The man got into the driver seat and looked over at Joey, giving him another smile. "My name's Dan, by the way," he said, presenting his hand. "Oh um, I'm Joey." Joey shook Dan's hand, which was fairly larger than his. He gave Joey's hand a good squeeze before releasing it. "Nice to meet you, Joey. So, where do you live?" Joey told Dan where his house was located, and they were on their way. "So, were you on your way home from school?" Dan asked as they drove down the road. "Yea," Joey answered
Dan looked over at Joey, seeing him looking out the window. He took the opportunity to get a good look at the boy. He was around 5'3", maybe 5'4", with a thin, athletic look to his body. His legs were bare of hair, as were his arms. His shaggy brown hair was disheveled, and he had no facial hair. "What grade are you in, black shemale wank Joey?" Joey looked over at Dan and into his friendly blue eyes
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"I'm in seventh grade." "Wow, really? I thought maybe you were in ninth or something, you look older than that." Joey's eyes lit up and he grinned. He liked being mistaken for older than he was. "Nope, I'm only thirteen." Dan looked over at Joey excitedly. "Wow, only thirteen? You look really mature for your age, Joey." Dan smiled, and Joey smiled back. "Thanks!" he said. The pair pulled up to Joey's house, and Joey stepped out of the truck
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
Dan didn't see any cars in the driveway, and it looked like no one was home. "Hey Joey, are your parents home?" Joey looked at the house and back at Dan. "Oh, no, my mom's at work. She gave me a key to get inside." Joey reached into his pocket to produce the key, but a puzzled look crossed his face. He frantically started searching the rest of his pockets, pulling out empty hands. "Something wrong, pal?" Dan asked, noticing the boy's helpless look. "I... I can't find my key! I must have lost it when I fell," Joey sobbed
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Tears filled his eyes, which he struggled to hold back in the presence of Dan. "Hey, it's not a big deal. If you want, you can hang out at my house until your mom gets home," Dan offered. His groin tingled at the thought of a cute thirteen year old boy in his house. He glanced at Joey's butt, noticing how firm and shapely it was, even hidden under his shorts. Joey turned around and wiped his eyes. "Well, um... I don't know if I should." "C'mon, it'll be fine
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
Besides, I can get your arm cleaned up, and I have a Playstation you can use while you're waiting." Joey looked down at the ground, seemingly contemplating the offer. He looked back at the house, then up at Dan again. He checked his pocket one last time and, coming up empty, reluctantly agreed to the man's offer. He simply nodded, and hopped back in the truck. "Great!" Dan said. He pulled away from Joey's house and headed towards his, fantasies swimming through his head. He shook them off for the moment, not wanting the young boy to see his excitement just yet. After a short drive and many naughty thoughts, Dan pulled into the driveway of his quiet, suburban house


"Well, we're here." Dan got out and led the way to the front door, unlocking it as Joey trudged up behind him. He opened the door wide and invited Joey in. "Come on in, make yourself at home, Joey." Joey walked in the front door, and gazed around the house. His attention was immediately drawn to the huge television. Dan noticed him staring. "Nice TV, huh?" he asked. "Yea, it's big," Joey responded
Dan chuckled at the comment, then grabbed Joey's wrist and pulled him towards the bedroom. "C'mon, let's get you cleaned up." Dan guided Joey into the master bedroom and sat him on the bed. "Just wait here, let me get something for those scrapes." Dan walked into the bathroom, out of view of Joey. Joey looked around, scooting further back onto the bed. He bounced a few times on the comfy mattress, almost forgetting about the painful scrape on his arm. Dan returned a minute later with some band-aids and disinfectant. Joey wrinkled his nose at the sight of the band-aids
"Oh, I get it, you're too big for band-aids, huh?" Dan laughed when Joey nodded his head, so he threw them into the corner. He knelt onto the bed next to Joey and started applying the disinfectant. Joey hardly cringed at all. "You're pretty brave for your age, Joey," Dan commented, smiling down at him. "Um, thanks," Joey replied. Joey was doing his best to look brave, which Dan found amusing. Kids were always so quick to grow up. "So Joey, do you have a girlfriend?" he asked, making conversation. "Well uh... not really," Joey answered reluctantly
"Really? How come? The girls should be all over a cute guy like you." Dan laughed a little, taking the moment to look Joey up and down again. He had the small, naturally athletic frame that boys that age were so lucky to have. Dan tried to hide the growing arousal in his shorts. "I don't know, I'm just shy around girls." Joey was looking down, looking slightly ashamed. "Guys are so much easier to talk to." The comment made Dan's heart skip a beat. He sensed that Joey was holding something back, so he pressed him a little more. "Well, girls can be hard to talk to sometimes. Even at my age, they can be pretty difficult to talk to," Dan laughed. "That's what guy friends are for." He nudged Joey's shoulder a bit, and Joey looked up and smiled


It was the cutest smile Dan had ever seen, with a genuine innocence that would make a man question his sexuality. "Really? I mean, all the other guys at school have girlfriends. I'm like the only one that doesn't." Joey looked a little down, and Dan sought to brighten his spirits. "Hey, having a girlfriend isn't all that great sometimes. They're just so difficult." Dan decided to take a chance. "It makes you almost understand how guys can go for other guys." Dan laughed loudly, trying to play it off as an innocent reference. But he noticed Joey hardly laughed


He was looking up at Dan with his eyes a little wide. "What's wrong, pal? Was it what I said?" "Well, um... I don't know. It's just... n-, nevermind." Joey averted his eyes from Dan, obviously hiding something. The bulge in Dan's shorts grew again, and he went on the offensive. "Hey, its ok, you can tell me, We're friends, right?" He ran his hand up and down Joey's back a little, shifting his position to hide his excitement. "Yea, it's just..


well, I don't know if I'm really into girls. But... is it weird for me to say that?" Joey looked up at Dan, and Dan noticed he was near tears. He wanted nothing more than to hug this adorable boy tight, but he resisted the urge. He smiled down at Joey, showing him that he was not going to criticize the young boy. "Well, I'll tell you what, Joey. Lots of boys your age go through what you're feeling. It's just none of them will talk about it." Dan cautiously black shemale wank laid his hand on Joey's leg, seeing how he would react. Joey didn't seem to mind, or he just didn't notice


Either way, Dan was using every inch of his being to resist throwing himself at this gorgeous boy. "Really? But, I just feel like... I don't know, like it's wrong. But I can't help thinking about it." Joey shifted his position a little and looked away from Dan. "Have you ever seen another boy's penis, Joey?" Dan's eight inches strained against his shorts, begging to be released. His lust had reached its peak, and he couldn't take it anymore. He began undoing his shorts while Joey looked away. "Not in real life, just on the internet." Joey still looked away, unaware that Dan's thick, circumcised cock was sticking straight out of his shorts. Dan took Joey's hand in his, and laid it on his cock
He nearly orgasmed when Joey's fingers flexed and gripped the thick shaft. Joey seemed in a daze as he looked down at where his hand now rested. His eyes grew wide and his mouth hung open, but he didn't remove his hand. He looked up at Dan's smiling face, then back down at the monster in his hand. His hand looked so small gripping the thick, veiny shaft. The wide, reddish purple head was shimmering with precum, with a large drop creeping down until it touched Joey's finger. He had seen sights like this during his curious views on the internet, but to be actually touching one now seemed like a dream
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
His own manhood hardened instantly. Dan began rubbing Joey's back, smiling down into Joey's confused eyes. "Go on Joey, stroke it," he urged. Tentatively, Joey's hand began to move up the thick shaft, to just below the head, then back down towards Dan's swollen balls. He moaned in response, leaning back slightly. "That's it Joey, keep doing that. That feels so good." His hand moved slowly but rythmatic, pumping Dan's fat cock in his small, eager hand
Dan's words gave him more confidence, and he began to speed up, pumping Dan's dick like it was his own. His eyes were wide and he never raised them, transfixed on the object in his hand. Sticky precum had coated the entire shaft and Joey's hand, with Dan's moans spurring Joey on. Suddenly, Joey's wrist was held firmly by Dan, and he was being told to stop. He broke out of his daze and looked up, staring into Dan's lust filled blue eyes
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
He was about to speak in protest, when Dan spoke up. "Hang on Joey, let me get these off," and Dan stood up to let his shorts fall to the floor. He kicked them to the side, then removed his shirt. Joey gazed up at Dan's larger frame, with his broad shoulders, hairy chest, toned stomach, and strong legs. Joey had never seen an older man naked before, but Dan appeared to be in very good shape for his age. Dan noticed Joey's look of desire. "Like what you see, pal?" Dan smiled, then knelt down next to Joey. He leaned very close to Joey's face, their lips inches apart


"Have you ever been kissed, Joey?" Joey shook his head, his eyes wide, unable to move. Dan leaned in further and their lips met. His tongue prodded at Joey's lips until they reluctantly parted. Joey leaned back a little, surprised at the intrusion, but Dan leaned toward him further and never broke the kiss. His tongue probed deeper into Joey's mouth, and soon Joey was lying back on the bed, with Dan nearly on top of him, kissing the young boy intensely
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
After a few seconds, Joey's instincts seemed to take over and his tongue probed back, wresting with Dan's. Dan wrapped a strong arm around Joey's small body and pulled him close, moaning into Joey's mouth. Small moans began to escape Joey, and they kissed for what seemed an eternity. Finally, Dan broke the kiss and pulled back from Joey slightly. He smiled when he saw that Joey's eyes were still closed, then slowly crept open to gaze into Dan's. "How was your first kiss?" he asked. Joey licked his lips and swallowed hard. All he was able to muster was "Wow." Dan laughed, then gave Joey a peck on the lips. "Glad you liked it


But it gets better," and Dan winked. He sat back up, leaving Joey lying on the bed. He reached for the waistband of Joey's pants, then began to tug them off. "Let's get these off of you." Joey laid there, very nervously, watching a naked older man slowly undress him. He had never imagined that today would end up like this. He looked down as his pants were pulled free of his legs, and his sexuality was exposed to another person for the first time. His entire lower body was hairless, including his small four inch penis, which was as hard as it had ever been. It rested on Joey's stomach, his balls tight against his body
A small drop of precum had escaped the tip, and slowly ran down to ooze onto his stomach. Dan gazed upon the gorgeous, young sight before him. He had never seen such a cute body. He ran his hands up Joey's thighs, up under his shirt. He slowly lifted Joey's shirt until his small, pink nipples peeked from behind it. His smooth, toned chest and stomach made the image just perfect. Dan leaned down towards Joey's chest, looking up into his cute bluish green eyes, then flicking his tongue across Joey's nipple. His body shuddered at the touch
Dan pushed his shirt further up, and Joey took the hint, pulling it up over his head and off. They were both now completely naked. Slight moans escaped Joey's lips as his nipples were pinched, licked, and sucked. He had never felt such sensations, and didn't know that his nipples could make his body feel so good. Dan was running his hands down across Joey's smooth stomach, down to his thighs, and back up. Each time, he would move closer and closer to Joey's cock, until finally the tips of his fingers brushed the tip. Joey let out a girlish whimper, his eyes shut as he was touched all over. This time, Dan's hand ran down between Joey's legs, and they reluctantly opened. His fingers moved further up, tickling Joey's soft balls, between them and his thighs, and finally to the shaft of his short cock
Joey moaned as he wrapped his hand around it. Stroking Joey's cock slowly, Dan planted soft kisses down the boy's stomach, over his bare pubic area, and down his thigh. His tongue trailed up Joey's inner thigh to the small area between his balls and thigh, then began to lap hungrily at the smooth skin. Joey spread his legs wide and moaned, his cock twitching. Dan moved to his small, hairless balls and sucked them into his mouth. He stroked the head of Joey's cock while slurping his balls, causing Joey to moan and wriggle his body. Trailing his tongue up the shaft, Dan took the head of Joey's cock into his mouth. His tongue darted into the slit, wrapping around the sensitive head. He squeezed Joey's balls as he sucked, looking up at the boy and enjoying the lustful expressions on his face. "Oh my God," Joey moaned
His eyes were tightly shut and his breath came in ragged gasps as his entire body shook with pleasure. He clenched the bed sheets and bit his lip, deep in ecstasy. Dan's tongue worked every inch of the young boy's delicious cock, while he began to bob his head up and down the length of it. Dan easily took the full length of Joey's smaller manhood, sucking hard each time he pulled back to the head. "I... I'm... gonna... oh my God!" Joey squealed


His hands grabbed at Dan's hair and pushed his face into Joey's hairless groin. His body bucked wildly as he emptied what little cum he had into Dan's waiting mouth. Each pump was signaled with a grunt and moan, and Dan loved every second of it. He sucked eagerly, swallowing every last drop that Joey had to offer. His reserves spent, Joey collapsed back on the bed, his body soaked with sweat


Dan looked up to see his eyes and mouth wide, panting for air. He smiled at the sight, still caressing the boy's cock with his tongue. He let it slip slowly from his lips, happy to see that Joey was still as hard as ever. Teenagers sure did have an amazing sex drive, Dan thought. Joey looked down past his saliva and cum soaked cock into Dan's eyes, and smiled weakly. "So, how did you like that, Joey?" Joey licked his lips and grinned. "I've never cum so hard, that was amazing." He propped up on his elbows, eyeing Dan's hard, neglected cock


Dan noticed and looked down, seeing a long string of precum from the tip of his penis to the floor. He looked back up at Joey, and smiled. "You want to try mine?" Nodding his head, Joey hopped up and off the bed, full of energy again. His cock bounced as he moved, slapping against his stomach. Dan sat up on the edge of the bed, and Joey positioned himself on his knees, between Dan's legs. He looked up eagerly at the massive piece of meat in front of him, then up at the friendly eyes of its owner
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
"Go on pal, it's all yours," Dan urged. His cock was straining for release. Joey grasped the thick cock before him at its base, and leaned in slowly, until the tip nearly touched his lips. He opened his mouth and took the fat head into it, tasting the sweet, salty precum. He was surprised when Dan pulled his cock from Joey's mouth. "First, I want you to lick my balls, like I did you, ok Joey?" Joey nodded and tried to emulate the way Dan had sucked his own cock just moments before. He took Dan's hefty ballsack into his mouth, the short pubic hair tickling his tongue. "That's it Joey, stroke my cock while you do that." Mumbling in response, Joey began stroking Dan's thick cock while suckling his big balls


"Good boy. Now, drag your tongue up my shaft to the head, and lick the precum off of it." Doing as he was told, Joey ran his tongue to the tip of Dan's dick, tasting the salty precum once again. This time, he licked all around the head, slurping up every drop or precum. He flicked his tongue across the very tip, running it down underneath the head and finally taking the head into his mouth. He sucked eagerly on the head while looking up


"Mmm, you're a natural cocksucker Joey," Dan moaned, running his fingers through the adorable boy's hair. "Now start taking more of it into that cute little mouth of yours." Swallowing deeply, Joey began to slide more of the thick cock further down his throat. He cautiously took it inch by inch, until it was about halfway in. At this point, Joey suddenly gagged and pulled back off Dan's cock. Ropes of precum and saliva trailed from his cock to Joey's lips
"What's wrong? Did you gag?" "Uh huh," Joey nodded, stroking Dan as he looked up. "Try again, ok? But this time, when you feel like gagging, just hold your mouth there and try swallowing instead. Got it?" Joey nodded, then took the thick cock back into his mouth. Joey sunk Dan's cock back into his mouth, inch by inch. He hit the point where he wanted to gag. But this time, he swallowed hard, resisting the urge to pull back. The gag reflex subsided, and Joey tried to take more. Another inch down his throat, and he once again hit the same gag reflex. He tried his hardest, but he just couldn't swallow it down
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
He pulled back a few inches. Dan's hand touched his head. "Hey, when you pull back like that, make sure you suck hard, ok? Like you're trying to suck the cum out." Joey nodded, taking more of his cock into his mouth, then pulling back and sucking hard. "Mmm yea, just like that. You ready for more of my cock, Joey?" He was answered by a hesitant groan, but that didn't stop him. He put his hand on the back of Joey's head and slowly pushed him further down onto his swollen cock. Joey's eyes went wide, and his throat clamped down. He put his hands onto Dan's thighs to try and push himself away, but Dan only pushed his head down harder. "Don't fight Joey, just relax your throat. That's it, relax your throat, just swallow it down


That's a good boy." Dan could feel Joey's throat relax slightly, until every last inch of his eight inch cock was resting firmly in Joey's tight mouth. Joey's eyes were shut tight and his face was turning red, so Dan released his head. Joey quickly pulled back all the way off, gasping for air. "You should be proud of yourself Joey, some girls can't even take that much cock," and he stroked Joey's chin. The boy looked up and smiled weakly, then bit his lip and started stroking Dan's cock. He opened his mouth and took it back in, trying to shove his head down on the thick dick
Dan groaned as Joey's tight throat gripped his cock firmly, moaning as he watched him take nearly all of it unassisted. Seeing the boy wasn't having much trouble taking his cock, Dan began to thrust slowly in and out of Joey's mouth. His balls slapped against Joey's chin, while Joey gurgled and slurped as the huge cock was thrust in and out of his mouth. Dan released Joey's head, and he pulled back quickly. Long ropes of precum and saliva draped from Joey's lips to the throbbing dick before him, and he gasped for air. "See? That wasn't so bad, was it?" Dan said, laughing. Joey was gasping and looking up at Dan
He smiled weakly, then licked his lips and moaned. His hand wrapped around Dan's cock and began stroking it again. Without words, he took the head back into his mouth. "This time, I want you to stroke the bottom of my cock, and suck on the top. Ok, Joey?" The boy nodded, doing as he was told. He stroked and sucked Dan's cock, eager to please the older man


He sucked hard, pumping the cock with his mouth and wriggled his tongue all around it, looking up as he did. "Oh fuck, you are the cutest little cocksucker, Joey," Dan moaned, his cock throbbing at the sight before him. Joey squeezed Dan's balls and stroked the base of his cock as he lapped hungrily at the head, using every skill Dan had just taught him. Dan tried to hold it back, but seeing a cute young boy suck him was too much. His balls tightened and his dick seemed to grow even harder, his hips uncontrollably bucking into Joey's mouth. "Oh Joey, you're going to make me cum," Dan moaned. Joey responded by moaning back in short eager moans. Dan looked down and saw Joey stroking his own small cock as he sucked, and it was too much for Dan
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
He pulled his cock from Joey's mouth and began stroking it as fast as he could. "Here it comes Joey, I'm cumming!" Joey opened his mouth wide and stuck out his tongue as Dan shot thick ropes of cum all over him. The first rope hit Joey in the nose and sprayed up into his hair. The second hit him in the tongue and went down his throat, with the third and fourth shooting across his chin and cheek. Dan's last spurt of thick white sperm dribbled out onto Joey's chest and down his stomach. He watched it dribble down the young boy's body, until his eyes were drawn to Joey's cum soaked hand stroking his own little cock
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
Joey had cum again, shooting onto his own leg and the floor. His body twitched as he rubbed the head. "Oh... oh Joey... wow," was all Dan managed to say. He watched as Joey closed his lips and tasted the hot cum on his tongue, then as the boy swallowed. He grimaced slightly
Once Dan had taken a few breaths, he said "How does it taste?" "Well um... kinda slimy I guess," Joey said. Dan was a little disappointed for a second, until he saw Joey scoop some of the thick cum on his chin onto his finger, then put the finger in his mouth and lick it clean. "But I like it, its sort of sweet," he said, smiling. Dan smiled back, then leaned down and scooped up some of Joey's cum to taste. "Mmm, you taste good too, Joey." He then collected more of the boy's cum and stuck his finger into Joey's mouth, making him taste his own seed. Joey lustfully sucked his finger clean. "Wow, mine tastes good too!" he grinned excitedly. Grabbing him by the arms, Dan lifted Joey up and kissed him deeply, tasting the sweet, salty cum on his tongue
BLACK SHEMALE WANK

black shemale wank

ENTER TO BLACK SHEMALE WANK
The cum stuck to Joey's face rubbed against his own, and he moaned at the thought. He broke the kiss and looked into Joey's eyes, then licked some of his own cum off Joey's cheek. He smiled at the cum covered boy. "Let's get you cleaned up, pal." Ten minutes later, they were both dressed and heading back to Joey's house as the sun began to set. This time, Joey sat right next to Dan, his head on the man's shoulder, beginning to nod off to sleep. He was jarred back awake as the truck stopped, and Dan nudged him
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Looks like somebody's home, Joey." Joey glanced out the window and saw some of the lights were on. His mom must be home. He scooted over and hopped out of the truck, closing the door behind him. Dan got out and dropped the tailgate, lifting Joey's bike out and setting it down for him. "Um, thanks for the ride. It was really fun," he said, smiling ear to ear. His small teenage cock was still rock hard in his shorts. Dan smiled back. "Anytime, pal." Joey started wheeling his bike towards the house, when Dan called after him


"Oh, hey Joey. Listen..." and he dug into his pocket, producing a business card. He handed it to Joey, who glanced excitedly at it. "If you ever want to hang out again, or maybe just talk about stuff, give me a call. Ok?" Joey nodded, smiling widely, stuffing the card in his pocket. He grabbed his bike and headed towards the house


Dan couldn't help but take one last look at his cute wiggling butt before hopping back in his truck and heading down the road. He hoped that his phone would be ringing soon. THE END



BLACK SHEMALE WANK black shemale wank

black shemale wank, pov nices blowjobs, anal deepthroat toy, black hair hot fuck, anal teens two boys, high boobs, blondie couple, glamour anal toys, hot pornstars fucked,
Related posts: milft fucking
2011-Dec-16 14:25 - TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
Teen pornstar and black. NOTE: Please make sure to write your feedback to: saramasterson@yahoo.com I always reply my mails so you won??™t be disappointed.? ? ? ? ? OLD MAN??™S LUST FOR YOUNG PUSSY ? ? 1. COLONEL??™S LUST FOR MY 14 YEAR OLD PUSSY ? ? I was only fourteen when it happened. With tears running down my face I stare at the ceiling of the SUV that I??™m laying in with the frenzied old man on top of me. He??™s a big man and heavy as well. I can feel the rough white and rather ample hair on his wide chest slide against my smooth upper body. We are completely naked now. Our bodies are drenched in sweat, it seems like both of us have just stepped out of the shower
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
It??™s hard to believe that it??™s cold outside. Our feverish bodies and our warm breaths have turned the car into an oven. His face is buried in my neck. He kisses it frantically and bites occasionally. I can hear his muffled moans and can feel his hot breath on me. I see his shiny bald head, my lips brush against it each time he enters me. I can taste his sweat now, it??™s very salty. I relish it. Although I do shamefully enjoy this man stretching my pussy unbearably wide with his hard determined cock, I find my self in a state of shock and disbelief. Just a few hours ago I would never have imagined myself do anything of the big tits hentia sort
I had a boyfriend, he loved me and I loved him. And now here I was at four in the morning at the back of a black SUV with the nails of one hand buried in his father??™s back and the nails of the other in his flabby ass cheek. My knees are on either side of his shoulders, so far up that they occasionally brush against the stained blanket I??™m laying on. I can see my ripped red skirt splayed recklessly near the base of the front seat, my ripped bra is on the dash board and my torn panties are no where in sight. His clothes are scattered everywhere. The car smells of his imposing cologne, my rosy perfume, and our sweat.? I can feel the cold window with my toes. It has begun to rain quite heavily. I turn my head and try to look out the steamy window, but all I see is the moisture our breaths have fashioned. My foot slides against the window, clearing the vapor
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
I see the rain fall clearly. His thrusts are slow, but very consistent and hard. He slides almost all the way out of me till just his tip is in me, he then rams it deep inside with a vicious thrust, each time making my whole body jerk violently and making me gasp out loud. He was hurting me, but I wanted him to. Nobody can hear us. The car is parked in a secluded area deep in the woods and it??™s pitch black outside. All I can hear is the sound of rain tapping on the roof of the car outside, heavy and erratic breathing both his and mine, his careless lust filled boisterous moans, my painful shrieking and a smacking sound each time he aggressively jerks into my dripping pussy, his upper thighs bruising my ass making it red


He??™s hurting me but I let him and want him to. I wipe my tears and beg the Colonel to fuck me deeper and harder! He tightens his grip on my tits, moans lustfully and does just that. I close my eyes and think of Kevin??¦??¦? ? ? ? 2. THE COLONEL DRIVES ME HOME ? My name is Sara Masterson. The following is an incident about how I began fucking my boyfriend??™s dad about three years back, it??™s about how I became his mistress. I was only fourteen; he was fifty four when he pounded the living day lights out of me in the SUV that night. I suppose it would be immodest to describe myself as beautiful, but I??™ve been called that so often that I guess it must be true. (Plus: My previous boyfriend Kevin would sometimes fuck me five times in a single day, that??™s excluding the blowjobs I??™d give him in his car!) So I knew I had a body that men desired
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
I??™m a white girl, 5 foot 6 inches tall, I have light brown hair, have nice cone shaped tits and long smooth legs. I have a spotless slim body with a round full ass. I??™ve been told countless times that I have very beautiful hands and feet. Colonel Gardner is especially adept at showing his appreciation for them. I belong to a poverty stricken family. My father died when I was seven which left my mother and me to fend for our selves. She worked day and night to earn enough money to send me to school. I worked part time after school in a grocery store
We made barely enough to make the rent every month. My mother was forty five years old, but she looked like a woman of sixty. The only thing that was good in my life was Kevin. I had known him for five years but we had started going out when I was 13 years old. We first had sex six months after that. ? ? ? ? ? Although a lot of guys asked me out I only wanted to be Kevin??™s girl. At 17, He is almost a six footer, with a nice wide physique. He has thick wavy black hair and beautiful blue eyes
I fell for him the moment I saw him. Kevin was my first and I was his first, this made us closer somehow. We had sex regularly from then on. He was very gentle and sweet in bed, quite unlike his father who was like a bull on heat, but I??™ll get to that in a moment. Kevin would kiss me all over my body, enter me smoothly and plant kisses on my face till it was time for him to cum. Before cuming he always asked me ???Where do you want it???? and my answer would always be the same, ???in my mouth.??? I??™d always swallow and did it very willingly because I truly loved him. On my fourteenth birthday, he gave me his grandmother??™s ring which was quite special because he had been very close to her especially right before she passed. We did however fight quite intensely at times, Mostly over him flirting with other girls. He??™d then accuse me of getting back at him when guys would flirt with me


I took no active part in anything of the sort. It??™s hard to believe now but it was a misunderstanding such as this that resulted in me ending up in the SUV with his father. Kevin and I were at a party thrown by a guy named Steven. He was a tall blond guy who owned a Ferrari which made him quite popular with the girls. As I sat by myself waiting for Kevin to return with a drink Steven asked teen pornstar and black me to dance with him. He is a good friend of Kevin??™s, in fact they were neighbors when they were very young as both their fathers were in the army. ???Come on! It??™s just a dance, Kev wont mind, I??™m like his brother.??? He said. I consented. I soon regretted this decision as his hands began to roam my body as soon as we hit the dance floor
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
I hadn??™t realized that he was drunk. He then moved closer, grabbed my ass tightly, squeezed hard and whispered, ???Come on baby, let??™s go find a room, kev told me what a tight pussy you have. He??™ll never know!??? and with that he kissed me on my lips. His tongue only for a second forcing itself in my mouth. I was in a state of shock. My first instinct was to break away and look around to see if Kevin had seen what had just happened, to my horror, he was standing high on the staircase looking right at me. I pushed Steven away and left the dance floor to explain to my boyfriend what had just happened
Kevin wouldn??™t even look at me, All he said was, ???I never imagined you to be such a fucking whore!??? I pleaded and explained, but it was too late. He wouldn??™t hear a word and left the party. I cried all the way home. A week went by and he continued to disregard my calls. Luckily Kevin??™s cousin was getting married and his mother had specifically called to invite me to the engagement party. She sounded slightly strange on the phone, a little awkward. This at the time made sense considering Kevin and I were ???on a break.??? I happily accepted the invitation. On the day of the wedding I wore the only best clothes I had


A shirt combined with a long pleated skirt. I really made my self up. I wanted him to melt when he first saw me. I arrived late. All my friends were there, drinking and dancing. I searched for Kevin but couldn??™t see him
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
The place was packed. As I made my way through the crowd I bumped into Tanya, Kevin??™s cousin. She told me Kevin was upstairs in his room then she chuckled. I wondered why she was acting like an idiot. I climbed the staircase and went down the corridor to Kevin??™s room. The door was slightly ajar. I pushed it and saw Kevin and Jessica sitting on the bed
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
Jessica was a junior and at 14 was a total slut. Rumor in the school was that she gave great head, which is why I was extremely irritated with her being there. ???Kevin can I speak to you alone???? I said. ???What ever you have to say, say it in front of my new girlfriend.??? He said sounding dead serious. ???You??™re kidding right???? ???Why would I kid about such a thing???? He said, ???You decided to get it on with Steve and now I intend having a bit of fun my self.??? ???I didn??™t ???get it on??™ with anyone.??? I said. ???That??™s not what Steve told me.??? ???He??™s full of shit.??? ???I saw what I saw. Now its time for you to see.??? He said. He then unzipped his trousers pulled them down, grabbed Jessica??™s hair from behind her head and pushed her face to his crotch. She, quite willingly took his cock into her mouth and began sucking on it. ? I couldn??™t believe my eyes


It all happened so fast, it took about three seconds for me to register what he had just done. Her head was now eagerly bobbing up and down now. I ran out of the room traumatized. I tried my best to hold back tears, but half way down the corridor broke down. I wanted to get out of that house as soon as possible. I managed to avoid the crowd till I reached the outside gate, it was then that I realized that I had no way of getting home. I had sincerely hoped that I would have patched things up with Kevin by the end of the night


As I began walking towards the road the without a plan, only knowing that I just wanted to get out of there, I heard a voice call out to me from behind. ???Sara!??? Said Kevin??™s father, the Colonel. ???Where do you think you??™re going???? ???I want to go home!??? I said with a face drenched with tears. ???What??™s the matter???? He said with a concerned voice. ???Nothing, I just want to go home.??? I cried. ???Okay.??? He said, ???I??™ll arrange it.??? Colonel Gardner was a highly decorated and highly respected man. Kevin and his father weren??™t very close, he always described his father as being emotionally detached and too hell bent on imposing a disciplined lifestyle in the household. I had no cause to complain, for he had always been very pleasant with me and always complimented me on my dressing and how I looked. The Colonel was a much bigger version of Kevin


He was bald with white hair on the side and back. He was a wide and tall man who looked quite imposing when he wore his dark green uniform. The only physical attribute that was extraordinarily similar were their eyes. The same slanting shape and the deep blue color as well. ? ? ? ? ???Tell the driver to get the car.??? Said the Colonel to a servant. ???I??™ll drop her myself.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? 3. SEDUCED AND FUCKED LIKE A CHEAP WHORE? ? ? ? ? We got into the Black SUV and headed home


It was a 45 minute drive to my place. For the first 10 minutes none of us spoke. I wanted to break down and cry, I wanted to weep till my eyes were dry. I bit my lip and held back my tears. I didn??™t want to cry in front of this man. ? ? ? ? ???I apologize for my idiot son.??? He said. ???He doesn??™t know what he??™s doing.??? I didn??™t say anything


I didn??™t know what to say. ? ? ? ? ???You deserve someone better.??? He said, ???Someone with a fucking brain.??? I let out a half hearted chuckle. ? ? ? ? ???I know.??? I said. ? ? ? ? ???You??™re a stunner. You can get anyone you want. You have your whole life ahead of you. Don??™t waste it on my stupid son.??? He was the first person I met that evening who was sympathetic. I suddenly realized that I didn??™t want to be left alone
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
That going home to my empty room in the middle of the night would be even more heart breaking. I couldn??™t restrain my tears any longer and covered my face with my hands and began bawling. ? ? ? ? ? ? My father had died when I was very young, Kevin was the only male figure I had depended on, and now he was gone. I felt so alone. The Colonel pulled up the car on the side of the road. ???Shhhhhh its alright sweet heart. It??™ll be fine.??? He said and placed his hand on my knee
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
His hand felt warm. I placed my hand on his. ???I loved him so much!??? I sobbed, ???I don??™t have anyone.??? ???You have me.??? He said. ???I??™m not going anywhere.??? The comment caught me a little off guard. I barely knew this man. But this statement meant so much to me. At that moment I couldn??™t depend on any one. My friends were all fakes and my boyfriend had fucked me over. The realization of these truths and the moment of sheer helplessness made me put my arm around him
He had big sturdy shoulders, ones I knew would keep me safe. I knew he was a little taken a back by this gesture, for he didn??™t move or say anything for about five seconds. Thinking I had crossed the line, I proceeded to remove my arm from around his shoulder. But just as I had started to, He moved me closer and embraced me fully. This was most unexpected, but I relished the moment. I held him tight by putting both my arms around his thick neck. I wanted to remain like that for the rest of the night
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
I didn??™t want to be alone. I felt his big hands on the back of my shoulders. I could hear him breathing a little heavier now. I felt he was taking in my perfume. His head kept moving closer to my neck till it was gently buried in it. ? His cologne was over bearing, but I loved it. We held each other for about a minute, then he loosened his tight grip around me. We looked into each others eyes
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
Our face was inches away from each other. ???Your eyes!??? I said. ???What about them???? ???They??™re exactly like Kevin??™s.??? ???Too bad he doesn??™t know how to keep his women happy.??? ???And you do???? I said. It was the first flirtatious remark I had made to him. ???You want to know how???? He said. I had stopped crying now. I was distracted by the man in front of me. I had always looked at him with utmost respect. But suddenly, I began to wonder what his penis looked like, what he looked like naked, what he was like in bed. ???Yes.??? I said softly and nervously, not knowing what he??™d do or say next
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He hesitated for just a second, looked into my eyes and moved his face closer to mine. My mouth instinctively opened. Within a millisecond his tongue was in my mouth. I began sucking on it keenly. I tasted vodka
I wasn??™t surprised. He held my face with his large hands, holding it in place and began kissing it feverishly. I was amazed at the mere thought that someone as important and esteemed as Colonel Gardner wanted to kiss me so badly. My hand impulsively crept up to his inner thigh till it gently lay on his crotch. He began kissing me harder. His tongue had licked all the inside of my mouth by now. He then broke away form kissing my lips and gently kissed my nose, then my eyes, then my forehead. I found this really sweet. He sat back on the driver seat


Both of us breathed heavily. The moment turned a bit awkward for me when I realized that my hand was still on his crotch. He looked at me and smiled, then placed his hand on mine and squeezed firmly, clearly signaling that he wanted it there. ???You??™re very beautiful.??? He said. ???Thank you.??? I said softly. ???A guy has to be crazy not to like you. You??™re gorgeous.??? He said huskily. I knew he wasn??™t going to drop me home any time soon when I heard his next words. ???Honey??¦take your shirt off for me.??? My hand on his crotch paused


I looked at this man??™s eyes and realized that I was unable to say no. ???Okay.??? I said in a barely audible voice. I began unbuttoning my shirt and took it off. He watched admiringly at my black bra. I could tell he liked what he saw because he now reached down and began gently messaging his crotch without even opening his pants. ???Take off your bra sweety.??? He said. I reached back and unhooked the strap slowly never once looking away from his eyes
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
???Wow!??? He said as he relished the sight of my white young tits. ???You are one stunning babe.??? He then looked around, searching for the presence of another car. luckily this road because it was secluded was far less traveled. When he had made sure no one was around he moved his body closer to mine, held me with his strong hands by my upper arms, sank his head down and took most of my right tit into his large mouth. ???Oh Colonel!??? I gasped as I felt his tongue on my pink nipple. I gasped even louder when I felt his hand reach beneath my skirt to touch my pussy. He massaged it for a few moments then moving my panty to the side he let his thick middle finger enter me


I shrieked loudly, ???No, please!??? I said pleadingly. ???Colonel. Please!??? I said. He sat up. ???We shouldn??™t do this. You??™re Kevin??™s Father.??? I held my thighs tightly together till my knees touched, his finger still inside me. ???Kevin doesn??™t give a shit about you love


He??™s probably fucking her right now.??? He said seriously. ???No.??? I said and began crying again. ???For the past week that little whore has been sneaking into Kevin??™s room and fucking his brains out. I hear them go at it all night.??? He said. ???He doesn??™t love you any more. He??™s moved on with his life. I want you to as well.??? He said then began slowly finger fucking me. I placed my hand on his tightly, but his hand was too strong and determined to be? distracted by mine
His touch was driving me crazy. My body began shivering. He began fingering me deeper and faster. ???He was the only one I had!??? I cried uncontrollably. ???I??™m the only one you have right now. I??™ll never leave you like he did.??? He said reassuringly. I looked into his beautiful eyes and placed my hand on his cheek
???Don??™t ever leave me Colonel!??? I said with tears seeping down my cheeks. He looked back at me and said, ???I??™ll never leave you Sara!??? ???Oh Colonel.??? I sighed. We tightly embraced each other again. I couldn??™t help but kiss his ear a couple of times. His finger was still inside me. I parted my knees wide, allowing him to do as he wished. ???You??™re so tight!??? He said then removed his hand from my crotch. Our bodies parted slowly. He brought his fingers up to his face and examined it
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
They looked like they??™d been dipped in water. ???You??™re pussy??™s so wet.??? He said then placed his fingers in his mouth. I was amazed at the sight of him do this. ???Here!??? He said, ???Taste it.??? He placed his fingers in my mouth. I had never been so aroused. I began sucking on his middle finger in a filthy attempt to swallow not my juices but his saliva. He began to fuck my mouth with his fingers by gently thrusting it in and out
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
I began bobbing my head forward and backward like I was sucking a cock. My eyes were closed and I was in ecstasy, though it didn??™t stop me from crying. I was so miserable, but so stimulated at the same time. ???Be Mine!!??? He said loudly and authoritatively. ???Be my woman!??? ???I??™m your woman.??? I said then sighed deeply, ???I??™m your woman!??? His breathing suddenly became long and deep. TAKE THAT SKIRT OFF!??? He said and eagerly grabbed my skirt with his rough hands. He ripped the button that held it on me. Then he began yanking my skirt and my panties off along with it
I had lost control too. I lifted my butt from off the seat to make it easier for him. I grabbed his crotch again and began massaging him roughly. He was a real man, unlike his son. Both of us were shivering feverishly
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
He then let go of me and sat back. He stared at my naked body. I could feel his eyes roaming my legs, my thighs, my pussy, my belly, my tits then finally my face. He began eagerly unbuckling his pants. His rock hard penis sprang up. I looked at it amazed. He was HUGE


It was at least double the size of his son, and way thicker. The mushroom head of his cock was large and his dick had visible veins on it. He began jacking off. ???LOOK AT ME!??? he said assertively. ???YOU WANT IT DON??™T YOU???? He said. ???I want it!??? ???YOU WANT THIS COCK DON??™T YOU?!??? ???I do!??? I said and placed my hand on his cock. I couldn??™t wrap my fingers around it, it was so big
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
He grabbed my hair roughly from the back. ???YOU WANT IT IN YOUR MOUTH DON??™T YOU???? he said, I sniffed and wiped my tears. ???I want it in my mouth!??? I sighed desperately, ???I want it in my mouth.??? THINK HARD SARA! THERES NO GOING BACK AFTER THIS. I??™M NOT USED TO HEARING THE WORD NO! YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I MEAN RIGHT? THIS IS YOUR LAST CHANCE TO BACK OUT! AFTER THIS YOU??™RE MINE WHETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT!??? I looked deep into his eyes sobbing. I nodded. He answered by forcing my head down on his cock. I opened my mouth wide wanting to take all of him in, but I??™d only reached down a quarter of the length till the tip of his cock touched the back of my throat. He grabbed my hair tightly and lifted my head till the tip was touching my lips. I could taste his thick pre cum. It tasted salty


He then pressed my head down again. I took it in a little deeper this time. ???GET YOUR KNEES ON THE SEAT. GET INTO DOGGY POSITION. I WANT TO FEEL THAT ASS.??? He said. I did what was told with his cock buried deep in my mouth. He reached over and grabbed my ass cheek


???YOU ARE BEAUTIFUL!??? He said as his hand roamed my smooth ass. ???WHAT A GREAT ASS! COMON HONEY STOP CRYING AND SUCK IT SUCK IT!??? He said. He held my head firmly in place with his right hand and did something most unexpected with his left hand. His middle finger reached over to my asshole and began pressing on it. I opened my eyes. I wanted him to stop. ???SSSHH SSSHHHH ITS OKAY SWEETY??¦ TONIGHT I??™LL MAKE YOU A REAL WOMAN.??? ? And with teen pornstar and black that he pressed his finger all the way into my asshole right up to his knuckle. He began to wiggle it in my ass
I had never known such a sensation. I wanted to protest but all that came out was a half hearted grunt. I had my mouth full at the time. ? ???KISS MY BALLS HONEY??¦LICK THEM CUMON!??? I lifted my head from his cock. He was now too distracted by my naked body and had removed his hand from my head. With one hand in my ass and the other roaming my back, he bent down and began kissing and licking my back. ???KISS MY BALLS BITCH COMON!??? He said
No one had spoken to me like that before. I was being treated like a slut and I wasn??™t one. But I was so hurt and angry at Kevin that I wanted to hurt him back. I wanted this man to treat me like his whore so that when Kevin would find out, he??™d feel what I was feeling. I dove my determined face in his crotch and began licking his fat balls
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
Both of us had begun to perspire now. His crotch was particularly sweaty. My whole face seemed moist. I cupped one of his balls in my hand, they seemed like two pool balls. I was surprised at how hard they were. I began kissing them. After a few moments, he shifted his position so that he lay on his back now. ? He placed my legs on either side of his face so that we were now sixty nining each other
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He grabbed my ass cheeks and parted them so that my cunt and asshole were clearly presented to him. He began impatiently licking my cunt. I could feel his nose pressed against my asshole. I returned to his 9 inch pole and began sucking again. ???YOU??™RE MY WOMAN AREN??™T YOU BITCH???? He said. ???UHHUHH!??? I said. ???YOU LIKE THAT COCK DON??™T YOU BITCH!??? ???UHUHNN!??? ???YOU WANT TO FUCK THIS COCK DON??™T YOU!??? ???UUHUUNN??? ???SAY IT!??? ???I want to fuck this cock!??? I said and began to cry again. His father was treating me like a cheap whore and it was all because of Kevin


I hated him more than anything in the world. I wanted to hurt him. ???LOUDER BITCH LOUDER!??? ???I WANT TO FUCK THIS COCK!??? I said loudly with tears running down my face. ???I WANT TO FUCK THIS COCK ???SIR??™! SAY IT AGAIN!??? He demanded. ???I WANT TO FUCK THIS COCK??¦SIR.??? ???YOU WANT TO BE MY WHORE DON??™T YOU BITCH???? ???I WANT TO BE YOUR WHORE.??? I said. He slapped my ass cheek hard. So hard that my body moved all the way forward. ???I WANT TO BE YOUR WHORE ???SIR??™??? He said. ???I WANT TO BE YOUR WHORE SIR!??? I said. And as soon as I did, he got up and got behind me. ???ON YOUR HANDS AND KNEES!??? I did what he ordered. ???ARCH THAT GORGEOUS ASS BABE!??? He said lustily and let his hands roam across my naked butt, ???LOOK AT THIS YOUNG ASS! HOW OLD ARE YOU HUN???? He asked. ???14.??? I said wiping my tears


He whistled. ???14 YEAR OLD ASS!??? He said, ???I LOVE THIS SMOOTH WHITE ASS. ITS EVERY MAN??™S DREAM.??? I heard him spit a couple of times. He was lubricating his cock. He then bent down and spit three globs of thick saliva on my asshole. The spit ran down my ass and on my cunt. He rubbed it. He placed his hands on my waist and tightened his grip on me. I knew it was going to hurt
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
His penis was too big. I held on to the edge of the drivers seat with both hands and put my head down in preparation of what he was about to do to me. I felt his cock head on my pussy. He tightened his grip on my waist further. ???READY???? ???UHUHH.??? He pushed forward. My cunt became unbearably stretched.? I began to shriek


???NO! IT??™S TOO BIG!??? I cried. ???IT??™S ALTIGHT HONEY YOURE PUSSY WILL GET USED TO IT! YOU??™RE A TOUGH GIRL ARENT YOU? ARE YOU A TOUGH GIRL OR NOT???? ???I??™M A TOUGH GIRL.??? I said. ???THEN YOU CAN TAKE IT. I TOLD YOU I??™D MAKE A WOMAN OUT OF YOU TONIGHT DIDN??™T I? BY MORNING YOU??™LL BE A PRO!??? He said then rammed his cock all the way in. ???AAAHHHHHH.??? I grunted in pain. I attempted to move my body forward in order to move away from his cock, but as soon as he sensed me do that he grabbed me by the shoulders and pulled me back to him. ???UUUHHHHHHHHH! OHHH GODD!??? I YELLED. He began fucking me now, full, deep and hard in rapid succession. The car seats whined and squeaked as we moved. ???OOOH MY GODD! OHH MY GODDD!??? I kept saying over and over at the base of my voice


He let go of my shoulders and grabbed my waist again. ???OH SHIT! YOU??™RE 14 YEAR OLD CUNT IS SO FUCKING TIGHT!??? He grunted. IT??™S SO TIGHT!??? He said then without warning spanked my ass cheek with his right hand. ???FUCK IT BITCH FUCK IT COMON!??? He said. ???I??™VE DREAMED OF AN ASS LIKE THIS FOR SO LONG. AAAHHHH!??? He grunted in a state of ecstasy


???COME HERE HONEY!??? He said then put his hand around my chest and bought me up, so that even though we were in the same position and on our knees, I was upright. He put both his arms around me and tightly locked me in place. I could feel his chin at the top of my head. He pulled his cock out till only his cock head was in me then slammed it in me. Both of us screamed. His was out of pleasure, mine was of pain. He repeated this motion over and over, he??™d extract his cock very slowly then ram it back in me
He kept the rhythm constant, which gave me time to prepare for each vicious thrust. ???FOR THE PAST??¦??¦.AAAAHHH??¦??¦TEN YEARS??¦??¦??¦UUUUUHH??¦??¦??¦??¦IVE BEEN WATCHING MY SONS??¦??¦??¦??¦??¦??¦??¦AAAAHAHH??¦??¦??¦GET ALL THE YOUNG PUSSY??¦??¦??¦??¦UUUHHHH??¦??¦??¦.NOW ITS DADDY??™S TURN??¦??¦??¦..UUUUUHHHH TO ENJOY A 14 YEAR OLD FRESH PUSSY!!??? He whispered in my ear then started kissing the back and sides of my neck. ???I WANT TO CUM INSIDE YOU DARLING!??? ???NO COLONEL!??? I begged, ???I DON??™T WANT TO GET PREGNANT.??? ???YOU WON??™T!??? He said, ???WE??™LL GET YOU THE PILLS YOU NEED. IT WONT HAPPEN DON??™T WORRY BABY, I KNOW WHAT IM DOING!??? ???COLONEL PLEASE!??? I said dishearteningly. ???COLONEL!...??? He placed his hand on my mouth before I could resist any further and began his rampant assault. The whole car moved as he fucked me like a mad bull. All I could hear was a slapping sound our bodies made as his body smacked into mine


His right hand tightly covered my mouth and his left hand squeezed my right tit. ???I WANT TO CUM INSIDE YOU, I WANT TO CUM INSIDE YOU!??? He kept yelling over and over. ???AAAAAAHUHHH AAAAAAHUUUUUHH AAAHHUUHHH AAAHHUUHHH AAAHHUUHHH!??? He yelled in a deep voice as he began to cum. I could feel his sizzling cum in me. It was a sensation I had never felt before. ???AAH AAH AHH??? He said as he pumped the last three squirts of his semen inside me


We both then collapsed on the seat. I lay now on my stomach, and he lay on top of me covering my whole body from the back with his softening cock still inside me. He was heavy, but I didn??™t complain. We were panting hard, both of us trying to catch our breath. ? I had never had such intensely mixed feeling in my life. I was deeply heartbroken??¦I was feverishly horny??¦I felt awfully degraded??¦No one had called me a bitch in my life, at least not to my face, and now here I was acting like a whore he??™d picked up on the side of the road. This old man didn??™t love me, he just needed his cock pleasured


I felt like an idiot realizing this so late in the day. I hated myself. I was suddenly startled as I heard a car approaching. I lifted my head in panic. ???Shhh it??™s alright! It??™ll pass.??? He whispered in my ear. The sound of the car approaching got louder and louder and suddenly diminished as it zoomed by us. I sighed in relief. ???We better go from here,??? said the Colonel, ???I take it the engagement party is over.??? I quickly began to put my clothes back on. My hair was a mess and I had mascara all over my face. I could still feel his gooey cum oozing out of my pussy


It was a vivid reminder of what had just happened. The Colonel put his pants back up. He didn??™t bother buttoning up. He started the engine and began driving again. ? ? ? 4. THE COLONEL??™S PROPOSITION ? ? ? ???Oh Sara that was amazing.??? He said looking relaxed. ???Yes.??? I said meekly. ? ???Are you alright honey???? ???I??™m fine.??? I said as I fixed my hair. My body was trembling. ???So you still want to be my woman???? ???I don??™t know Colonel, I just want to go home.??? ???Tired so soon???? ???I??™ve had a rough day.??? I said. He placed his hand on mine gently
He had turned into the Colonel I knew before he had fucked me. ???Darling I have a proposition to make.??? ???What do you mean???? ???I??™m a very powerful man Sara,??? He said pensively, ???with money and lots of connections. I can make your life and your mother??™s life much easier if you want me too.??? ???How???? I asked, curious as to what he??™d say. ???You loved your daddy didn??™t you???? ???Yes.??? ???Kevin mentioned how you always wished you could afford to restore his grave. It??™s sad that the man you love the most has a broken down head stone with spray paint on it.??? I didn??™t say anything. ???Wouldn??™t you want to have it restored???? ???Yes.??? I said. ???Then be my girlfriend.??? ???I don??™t know Colonel.??? ???Your mother is in debt, how long do you think she can financially hold up? Besides, a woman and a daughter are vulnerable, you know that.??? ???I want to take care of both of you.??? He said gently and pulled up the car on the side of the road again. ???Don??™t you hate it when your mother borrows money from the neighbors???? He said. ???I??™ll be more than willing to provide for you. I want you to go to college. You??™re such a good student, you deserve it the most


It would be a shame if you don??™t. Don??™t you want to go to college???? ???Yes, I want to.??? I said softly. He moved closer to me and kissed me on the cheek. ???This is a once in life time opportunity gorgeous, don??™t pass it up.??? ???What do I have to do for you exactly???? I asked. He pecked me on my cheek again, slowly and sweetly. ???I won??™t beat around the bush Sara
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
Before we had sex I hadn??™t done it in years. Kevin??™s mum stopped having sex with me years back. I could never bring my self to have sex with hookers, and besides a man with my stature needs to be discreet. In return for all that I do for you I want you to have sex with me when ever I want it and how ever I want it. It??™ll be fun trust me. We??™ll book rooms in the best hotels, we might even travel out side the country and meet up there if you??™d like. ???What about me and Kevin???? I asked. ???What about you and Kevin? He??™s over you. That story is over. Besides, he??™s a fucking idiot
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Only I know how special you are.??? He said then cradled my face in his hands. ???And so beautiful.??? He said gently. ???Trust me darling your world will change if you agree. I??™ll spoil you rotten just like your father would have.??? He said then paused, ???Come on baby say yes.??? I stayed still for a moment, then hesitatingly nodded. ???My mother should never know!??? I said. ???Darling, no one should ever know.??? He said, ???Lets face it hun, you??™re 14, you??™re just a kid, but a kid with a body made to fuck. You??™re mother will kill you and the county judge will have a field day with this one.??? He said then reached for his wallet. ???And to let you know that I??™m not completely full of shit, I want you to take this.??? He said handing me a wad of $5000. I had never seen this type of money in my life. ???Do what ever you want with that money.??? ???It??™s too much.??? I said


He kissed me on the mouth. ???Anything for my little girl.??? He said. ???Come sit on my lap.??? I felt ashamed taking the money, but I knew it could do wonders for ma and me. I did what he told me to do. I sat on his lap. He guided me in such a way that I had both my legs on either side of him. I faced this man and looked at his eyes again. They looked back caringly


???You okay baby???? He asked. ???I??™m okay.??? ???I need you to kiss me!??? He said. I slowly placed my hands on his face. I wanted to kiss him. I wanted this man to take my mother and me away from our life. No more bills, no more borrowing rent money, no more anything. I needed this man, I wanted him to be there for us. Kevin was history now. I belonged to this man


I leaned forward and kissed him. His hands cupped my tits. His tongue entered my mouth. I began sucking on it. My ass could feel his cock begin to spring to life again. ???There??™s a nice secluded place we could go to, no one will bother us. What do you say???? ???Okay.??? ???That??™s my girl.??? He said and smiled. I sat on the passenger seat again


He began driving. ???I??™m sorry if I got a bit rough back there. I don??™t mean to hurt you Sara, it??™s just that??¦you make me lose control. You have such a beautiful young body.??? ???Thanks.??? ???Pleasures all mine!??? He said then smiled. ? ? ? 5. ???IT??™LL TAKE ALL NIGHT!??? SAID THE COLONEL ? ? ? We didn??™t say anything for the next 10 minutes. The car suddenly took a detour into the woods. There was a wide mud path that led to no where. The only semblance of vision was provided by the headlights
When I looked at the side windows I saw nothing but dark trees. The mud path continued for about 10 minutes, then we took another detour to the left and headed straight for about another 5 minutes. The Colonel finally stopped the car and turned the head lights off. He then switched the inside lights of the car on. So even though it was pitch black around us, the car within was well lit. ???I need to make a call sweety.??? He said then took his cell phone out and punched in a number and put the phone to his ear
???Hello!...Hi darling??¦.I know I??™m so sorry I missed it??¦??¦I dropped Sara home, the poor little thing??¦??¦.Its alright though??¦..she??™s a tough girl she??™ll be fine??¦??¦??¦I know??¦??¦??¦Darling I??™m going to the club to have some drinks with the crew??¦??¦don??™t wait up??¦??¦I know darling??¦??¦I??™ll be there when you wake up??¦??¦I love you too hun??¦??¦bye!??? He said then switched off the phone. ???What time??™s your curfew???? He asked. ???1:30.??? ???It??™s almost 2:00.??? He said, you should call your mum and tell her you??™re spending the night with Tanya.??? ???Will it take all night???? I asked naively. ???Yes.??? He said seriously and handed me the phone, ?????¦All night.??? I nodded, accepting my fate. I rang my home phone. ???Hi Mum,??? I said trying to sound cheerful. I found myself holding back tears again. ???Oh it was beautiful??¦the bride to be looked beautiful??¦??¦true??¦??¦uh??¦Ma??¦.I??™ll be sleeping over at Tanya??™s place tonight??¦.we??™ll watch a movie??¦??¦that??™s okay right???¦??¦I know ma??¦.I promise??¦??¦bye Ma??¦??¦??¦.and Ma??¦??¦??¦??¦I love you??¦??¦??¦.I know??¦??¦..Bye!??? I said then switched it off.? ? ???Well I??™m glad we got that out of the way!??? He said gladly then removed a small flask from his jacket. ???I think you need a drink.??? ???I??™m fine thanks.??? ???Come on! You seem a little tense, it??™ll help you relax


Girl your age needs to enjoy her self. Your life will pass you by sooner than you think. Make the most of it. Have some Vodka baby. Come on!??? He said then placed the tip of the flask to my lips. I began to drink, it tasted awful. I tried moving the flask away, but his hand kept it in place, ???2 more sips baby 2 more sips??¦thaaaaats it! Good girl.??? He then proceeded to take large sips of it himself
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
???I heard someone say that you had very nice feet. I think it was Loni who said it once, she said you should be a foot model or something. Is that true???? ???Yes she said that once.??? ???Take your shoes off and put your feet on my lap.??? He said. ???I want to see them.??? I unbuckled the strap on my heels and placed both my feet on his lap. My back was against the door now. I could feel his cock with my right foot
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
???Wow!??? He said. ???That Loni bitch was right. You have very beautiful feet. Pink nail polish really suits them??¦And look at those pink soles. They??™re so white and soft
Has Kevin ever sucked your lovely toes???? ???No.??? ???What a fucking idiot.??? He said. It was strange him talking about his son like that. ???I have a thing for feet, I hope you don??™t mind if I indulge. Do you???? ???No.??? I said, curious as to what he??™d do next. He took my big toe in his mouth and began sucking on it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He closed his eyes as if he was in ecstasy. ???I love the way they smell.??? He said then began sucking the toes of my other foot. My big toe and the one beside it were in his mouth now. I could feel his tongue between. I stared at him amazed. I had never seen a man do that before. It felt strange. He stopped after a few moments


He was breathing heavily now. I knew painfully well that he was going to start acing like a jerk again. ???Take that shirt off!??? He said, ???No wait!??? He said abruptly then reached forward and grabbed my shirt on each side and ripped it apart. I was clearly startled by this. He then grabbed my bra covered tits ? and roughly tore the bra off me till my chest was exposed. ???That??™s the way I like it.??? He said, then he got on his knees on the seat and between my legs. He found the opening of my skirt and tore right threw it. He gripped my skirt and stretched his arms wide forcefully and tore it to shreds


He yanked them off till I lay in front of him in my panties. I grew frightened again and was on the verge of crying. I bit my lip and tried to stop my tears. He grabbed my panties with one hand and ripped them right off me. He then stared at my body. I think it was the first time he??™d seen it properly with the lights turned on


???Sara you??™re a fucking stunner! Look at that shaved pussy. I knew you were a trooper, that little cunt of yours took me right in.??? He said then sat on the seat and began taking his clothes off. ???Alright!??? He said, ???Enough with this foreplay. Go to the back and take everything of. I need to fuck that tight illegal pussy again.??? I climbed to the back. The family had gone camping recently, so all the car seats were folded, which gave us ample room. ???There??™s a blanket somewhere there, lay it down.??? He said
I took my tattered shirt and bra off. They came off easily. I was completely naked now from head to toe. I found the blanket and lay it on the floor. The Colonel had removed his shoes and socks and was now in the midst of removing his trousers and under wear. I was ready for him now but nervous as to what he had in store. ? ? 6. ???EARN YOUR MONEY BITCH!??? ? ? ? The Colonel was completely naked now as well


He joined me at the back of the car. It was the first time I was seeing him naked. His body was quite fit for his age, but sagged a little. The ample white hair on his chest and sparse white hair on the rest of his body gave his age away. My heart sank when I lay my eyes on his cock. It was fully hard again and had pre-cum oozing out from it. ???LAY ON YOUR STOMACH BITCH I WANT TO SEE THAT ASS AGAIN PROPERLY.??? He said turning into a monster again. I turned my body and lay flat on the floor
I could feel his eyes on me. ???HERE! PUT THIS LITTLE PILLOW BENEATH YOUR CROTCH. I WANT THAT FUCKING GORGEOUS ASS TO STICK OUT! THAT??™S IT. WHAT A GREAT FUCKING ASS! YOU ARE A FUCKING ANGEL! I??™M GOING TO FUCK THIS 14 YEAR OLD LITTLE ANGEL.??? I felt his hands grab either side of my ass. He parted my cheeks. ???LOOK AT THAT PINK ASSHOLE. WOW IT??™S SO FUCKING PINK AND CLEAN, NOT A SINGLE HAIR. KEVINS MUM HAS A NASTY ASSHOLE


YOURS IS A SIGHT FOR SOAR EYES. TELL ME DARLING??¦HAS MY SON EVER TONGUE FUCKED YOUR ASSHOLE???? ???What????? I said. ???HAS MY SON EVER PUT HIS TONGUE DEEP IN YOUR ASSHOLE???? ???No.??? ???FUCKING LOSER!??? He said, ???WELL??¦IT???S TIME FOR ME TO TASTE EVERY MANS DREAM.??? With that he spread my ass cheeks wide and pressed his face deep in my ass. My legs were now open so wide that each foot touched either side of the car. I suddenly felt his thick wet and determined tongue press against my asshole. It offered little resistance. The Colonel??™s tongue was too strong
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
???UUUHHHHHH??? I said raising my head. His tongue was inside me now. I could feel him wiggle it, tasting me. But that wasn??™t enough. He went deeper and deeper and wiggled his whole face on my ass
He extracted his tongue after a few moments and began planting kisses on it. ???YUMMY!??? He said then kissed my ass. ???HAVE YOU EVER BEEN SPANKED HONEY???? ???No.??? ???TIME FOR YOU TO EARN THE MONEY SWEETY. THIS MIGHT STING, BUT IT??™LL BE ALRIGHT IN THE MORNING???? He said and got on his knees. ???WHAT EVER YOU DO DON??™T FUCKING MOVE; IT??™LL ONLY MAKE ME ANGRY; YOU DON??™T WANT TO DO THAT DO YOU DARLING.??? ???No!??? I said and began to cry again
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
His hands were feeling up my ass. ???OH YA! AND SCREAM AS MUCH YOU WANT! NO ONE WILL BOTHER US!??? With that he raised his arm and gave me a tight spank on my right cheek. I shrieked in pain. I began crying uncontrollably. ???ASS OUT HONEY! DON??™T TAKE IT IN; STICK THAT ASS OUT; BE A BRAVE GIRL COME ON!??? He said then spanked me again harder, then again then again then again in quick succession. He then began to spank my left ass cheek with even more vigor and viciousness. ???AAAAHHH AHHHHHH OHGODDDDD OH GODDDDD OH MYGODDDDD!??? I kept crying loudly. He assaulted me for a good 5 minutes then stopped. ???STOP CRYING HUN COME ON! NO MORE OKAY LUV???? he said panting loudly. ???I WANT THAT SWEET TONGUE OF YOURS IN MY ASSHOLE!??? ???COLONEL NO! PLEASE!??? I pleaded


???YOU CAN FUCK ME ANY WAY YOU WANT, PLEASE NOT THAT???? ? ???EARN YOUR MONEY BITCH!??? He snapped, ???NOTHING IN THIS WORLD IS FREE.??? He said then lay on his stomach. I hesitated. ???SARA DON??™T MAKE ME WAIT!??? He snapped again. I took a deep breath and knelt down between his legs. He had a big ass, I had to spread his ass cheeks wide to discover his asshole. It was a disgusting little thing
TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK

teen pornstar and black

ENTER TO TEEN PORNSTAR AND BLACK
I suddenly felt a large hand at the back of my head pushing roughly forward. My face was now buried in his ass. ???THAT??™S IT HONEY! GET YOUR SWEET LITTLE TONGUE IN THERE. GOOD GIRL!??? I did what he asked. I slid my tongue in his asshole. It tasted horrible. I could taste his musky sweaty scent
CLUBTUG.COM
He began thrashing his ass around, while holding my face tightly in his butt by my hair. ???OH GOD YES WIGGLE IT JUST LIKE THAT, DEEPER DEEPER! TONGUE FUCK ME BABY COME ON. OHHH GODDDDD YOU DESERVE EVERY PENNY DARLING I LOVE YOU SO MUCH OH FUCK YEAH!??? after a few minutes he said, ???OKAY! STOP! STOP! YOU WANT TO GIVE ME A HEART ATTACK???? He turned his body around and lay on his back. My entire face was wet. My tears, his ass sweat and my saliva were all on me. I could smell each smell and taste them as well
? He got on his knees, his thick veiny cock jutting out like a pole. ???I NEED TO FUCK YOUR FACE. LAY ON YOUR STOMACH AGAIN HONEY; FACING ME, GOOD GIRL!??? My face was now inches away from his cock. He grabbed my hair firmly from the back with both his hands. He was now in complete control of my face. ???OKAY HONEY OPEN YOUR MOUTH; WIDER; WIDER; TOUNGUE OUT! GOOD GIRL. NOW ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS STAY LIKE THAT OKAY DON??™T FUCKING MOVE.??? He then pushed his cock into my waiting mouth. ???GODDAMN SARA! YOUR MOUTH IS SO FUCKING DRY! REMEMBER HONEY WHEN GIVING A MAN A BLOW JOB THE MORE SPIT THE BETTER.??? He said then removed his cock from my mouth. ???HERE??¦??¦ LOOK UP AT ME AND OPEN YOUR MOUTH!??? He leaned down and spit in my mouth. I couldn??™t believe he was doing this to me, but I complied


It was relatively better than my tongue wiggling in his asshole. ???DON??™T MOVE! I HAVE MORE FOR YOU!??? He said then collected large globs of spit in his mouth and let it trickle into my mouth. I choked on it a couple of times. My mouth was now half full of his spit. ???DON??™T SWALLOW THIS JUST YET!??? He said then resumed his previous position with his hands gripping my face. His cock entered my mouth again, this time making the entry slippery and smooth. 1/3rd of his cock slipped into my mouth till it chocked me. He began fucking my mouth with quick little strokes. ???OHHHH YESS BABY JUST LIKE THAT JUUUST LIKE THAT.??? He groaned with his eyes closed


Globs of spit ran down my mouth till it covered my whole chin. He opened his eyes and began eyeing my ass again. ???I LOV
2011-Dec-16 01:23 - SHOWERS SEX
Showers sex. We had a every active and intense sex life. After about a year, we started talking about starting our family. Once I got pregnant, our love life was on hold. I was very tired and felt nauseated. My husband and I were entering our fifth month of pregnancy
SHOWERS SEX

showers sex

ENTER TO SHOWERS SEX
My energy was coming back and I was feeling great. Bruce and I drove to our doctor's appointment chatting about our excitment over learning the sex of our baby today. The nurse took us right in the room showers sex for the ultrasound. I took my top off, and laid on the table. My expanding tummy surprised Bruce. He started caressing my tummy. The technician came in and we got to see our beautiful, heathlly baby girl on the screen


We had dreamed of this moment for quite awhile.. I got dressed and checked out with the nurse for my next appointment. Bruce went out to bring the car around to the front. I got into the car and could see that Bruce had a bulge in his crothc. He reminded me that it had been awhile since we made love, and he was feeling frisky. I was feeling horny myself


As we headed for home, I started rubbing his crotch and snuggling up to him with my top unbuttoned. He was panting and sped home. As soon as we entered the house, he pinned me against the door and kissed me hard. I showers sex reached for his belt and took it off. I unsnaped his waistband and slid his pants down. He was standing there in his boxers with his cock erect. He stepped out of his pants and he took off my top
SHOWERS SEX

showers sex

ENTER TO SHOWERS SEX
Slowly, I unclasped the black bra and let it go limp. I let the cuups slide down inch by inch, watching his eyes as my naked breasts came completely into view, relishing the glint of fierly lust in Bruce's eyes. Finally, I let the cups fall away and batted my eyelashes at him playfully. "I want you to put that big, hot thing righ here," pointing at the valley between my naked breasts. He helped me down on the caarpet and ran his hands feverishly all over my naked flesh
He kissed and sucked my neck, shoulders, squeezing my breasts so that I could feel the rough skin of his palms against my sensitive nipples. "I...want it...here, I gasped, put it...here. "It might fo off," Bruce grinned, panting too. "You're so beautiful." "Thanks for the compliment." I said, looking up at him wryly, quickly shifting my body so that I could get his hot, very hard cock between my breasts. "Now, you just let me play with him, and don't let him go off. You need to have a little self-control." I was stroking the sides of his hot, thick shaft with the warm balls of my naked breasts, as the underside of his cock rubbed across my expanding tummy
CLUBTUG.COM
I looked down at showers sex his warm twitching prick nestled between my naked breasts, and wondered. His body was tense, he was breathing hard, and his cock visibly throbbed. "If I kiss him, he won't shoot, will he? "I... don't..'. know"...OOOH ! "I might not be able to help it." You've got me so hot. Careful...careful..." I soothed him, pushing the hugh balls of my firm breasts boyfriend waits against the stiff shaft of his cock. Already a thick, warm, transparent fluid was leaking from the eye of his stiff cock, and rubbed it all over my nipples, feeling my own blood beginning to hammer through my hot flesh and seethe with need. "I know you're going to come fast," I said. "I can feel him about ready to pop right now. "Understatement of the year," he panted, grimacing as the sexual tension grew almost too much for him to bear. "Now suck my nipples," I panted
Oh yes...yes ! I was pushing my breasts into his face, wanting him to suck even more of it into his mouth. You're making me wet. Suck the other one too, so I'll be wet enoough to fuck. We rolled onto our sides, and with great effort, I got on top. For the next few minutes, I sat on top of him, with his stiff fat prick embedded deep in my body. "OOHHH...that's good," I purred, feeling the stiff shaft slide in and out of my tight wet pussy. His cock tickled my cervix when I pushed down extra hard. "Oh...shit..." he gasped. His fingers clawing desperaately at my smooth flesh.Oh god..
you're so beautiful. I'm going to come! "AHHH !," I grunted, seeing stars as he rode his cock up into me. Bruce was grunting and chuffing. and I could feel the hot jets of cum shooting out of his cock, spurting into the depths of my clasping pussy as I shuddered and twisted, still moaning in the poweful aftershocks of this killing orgasm. We lay there, breathing hard, letting out bodies throb and tingle together. Finally, Bruce slowly shifted, and I rolled off of him. His cock slid out of my wet pussy and was slowly deflating. "You know how to work that thing pretty well," I purred, stretching out sensually
His eyes roamed admiringly again over my naked body, which he enjoyed fully. Bruce grinned, "You know how to inspire a guy.
SHOWERS SEX

showers sex

ENTER TO SHOWERS SEX

SHOWERS SEX showers sex

showers sex, brunette girls lesbians, girls play their vagina, tattooed pierced latina, solo cream pussy, ass double gang, lesbian jones, fisting lesbian pee brunette, sex deepthroat gagging, hardcore fucking sex, party college two,
Related posts: free milf mobile
2011-Dec-14 09:07 - HOT BABE PUBLIC
Hot babe public. Warning: This story has content that could offend some readers. It contains explicit sexual material and references. If you are not of the age to read such material in your particular area, you are advised not to read any further. You have been warned. Edward and I were madly and deeply in love. Our love for each other was unsurpassed. The skeptics of course wondered just how long it would last. We’d met whilst we were at college and our love never waned and continued on after our graduation. It seemed only natural that we eventually marry, which of course we did
Edward was the perfect man for me, charming witty and there was a rugged handsomeness about him, that drew me to him, his continuous positive approach to life was the main stay that helped me graduate…without him I don’t think I would have made it. When it came to lovemaking he was both tender and exciting and I loved his gentle touching and caressing. We both wanted a family, but had decided to wait until his return from overseas. When he was asked to fill the post, we had thought long and hard. He really did not want to accept it and leave me for a full year, but in the end very reluctantly he accepted. I could continue my new found career at the university and him as a consultant with Brabham and Bishop. After all a year was not too long, some people are separated for much longer. "It will soon pass…and when I get back we will make up for lost time and give serious thought to having a family" he had said. Life for us was just perfect, or at least it should have been…the only fly in the ointment was Earl Davenport. ********* Earl and Edward had been sent overseas together and they quickly set up a friendship


During their leisure time, which was rare. They would spend it together. Edward of course could not help but brag to Earl just how wonderful a woman he had married. Laura is this…Laura is that…god how I love that woman…she’s my whole life, there is no life without Laura. However this super friendship was to be split apart, when Edward discovered some discrepancies in the auditing, certain materials had gone missing and not reported. When Edward reported this to his superiors an investigation revealed the culprit had been Earl, trying to cut corners and pocketing the money


Earl immediately blamed Edward for his misdemeanors, had fled the country and returned home, where he brooded over the fact that he had been caught, vowing vengeance against Edward. The more he brooded the more he thought and then it came to him. Yes…yes I like the idea…it would hit and hurt him the most…his wife Laura is the key to all this and I’m sure I can carry it off. A wicked smile forming on his lips. Hmm yes I like it…he confirmed with himself. So it was, he started by following Laura at a discreet distance, finding out about her daily habits. And with each passing day he built up a dossier of everything she did and bought, until he knew as much about her as any of her friends. He was real delighted when he found out she was going to Millington Collage, up state to carry out a series of lectures and she had booked into a hotel there for the duration


He likewise booked a motel, well away from her hotel. He watched and waited for her to come and go and when the moment came he struck. He’d seen her enter the hotel lobby and make toward the reception desk, a habit she did every time she returned for the night. He kept very close to her, standing behind her at the desk. "Any messages for Laura Pritchard" she asked of the young girl on reception. The girl turned, checked the pigeonhole and declared there was nothing for her today. "Sorry, I couldn’t help but hear you say that you’re name was Laura Pritchard…you wouldn’t be the wife of Edward Pritchard, who at the last time I’d heard was working in Africa" "Why yes…yes I am…how do you know Edward" she asked. "Well you’re not going to believe this but Edward and I have been working together for the last twelve months…is he not here with you" "Alas no he is not, apparently he has been delayed, it’s going to be another two months apparently…been some sort of delay" "Well I’m sure you are both disappointed, he never stopped talking about you…I almost know you as much as anyone else…I can see why he loves you so much…I would also" Blushing a little she replies, "Oh you’re too kind by far" "Hey look have you eaten yet…I was going to dine out by myself but if you would join me…I’d be honored and we could catch up…I can give you all the latest as to what is going on" "Why thank you er…?" "Earl…Earl Davenport…why don’t we meet here at seven, I’ll book a table at Amadeus…the treat is on me" he said. "Ok…ok that sounds fine…I’ll see you at seven then" and they parted and walked in opposite directions. Earl was smiling, laughing inwardly as he headed for the door. "Ha…first part has been accomplished…if part two goes as well" he was relishing the thought of the outcome. ********** I couldn’t believe it a colleague of Edwards here in this very city
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
I was really looking forward to joining this Earl for a meal…I’d be able to hear all the very latest, how he was really coping…and he wasn’t too bad looking either, but that was not the point, it was being able to talk to someone who had just been with Edward. ********** Earl had made sure he was there on time, arriving fifteen minutes before the appointed time. When he saw here alight from the lift, his heart missed a beat…in fact it missed a couple of beats. She looked stunning, positively stunning, oh how sweet this revenge was going to be. "I’m sorry I have no formal dress, I’d never thought of packing any thing other than casual…I hope Amadeus isn’t too formal is it?" she asked "No…not at all…I chose it for its food rather than its formality…the chef really is first class" He assured her. God if she looks this good, dressed informal, how would she look dressed formal. "We’ll take a taxi, and then we don’t need to worry about drinking and driving" "Oh…I don’t really drink" she replied. "Oh nothing heavy…just a little Champagne…you do like Champagne don’t you?" he asked "I don’t think I’ve ever had it before" she declared. "Oh…it’s quite harmless…very low on alcohol content…you’ll enjoy it" he said. Hm…just perfect…just perfect…this will be easier than I thought, he said to himself. The conversation was easy and relaxed as they drove
Laura listening to the tales of Edward and Earl…the way he described everything it sounded so typical of Edward, there was no doubt that these two had been good friends in the short time they had been together. The restaurant likewise was perfect, homely and inviting, very informal with an aroma of good food and coffee permeating throughout. The whole atmosphere was warm, relaxing and for the first time in months Laura felt a closeness to Edward that she had not felt since his leaving…she longed for him even more than ever…wanting once again to feel his body close to hers and his hands, warm and gentle as they caressed her body. "Champagne…I promised you Champagne" he said, turning to the waiter. The bubbles burst and tickled her nose as she took the first sip. "Mmmm that taste just fine…I’ve never had it before" said Laura "Oh…it’s just Champagne…it can’t do you any real harm" he said and Laura took another big mouthful draining the glass. "Oh that tastes good" "Here let me top you up" said Earl filling the glass once more. They ate and drank…drank and ate…Earl making sure her glass was continually being topped up. When the bottle was empty, another took its place. Earl could see the wine was having an effect, her eyes were glazing and her speech was slurring. "OH ish pretty gud shtuff this Pamchane" she slurred. "Oh it’s the best" he said, taking her hand and squeezing it. The more he talked about Edward the more she responded to him, her eyes glazing and drifting off into her world of Edward and her. She was almost falling out of her chair, just catching herself in time. Her body was beginning to feel a numbness about it. "I think we should get you back to your room Laura…I think the Champagne has had a definite effect on you…here let me help you" There were sniggers and knowing glances and nodding heads as he helped her to her feet, putting his arm around her he guided her toward the exit. "Oh dear I feel sho dizzy and shlight headed" "That’s ok my dear…we’ll soon have you back in your room and you can sleep it off up there" In the elevator her arms were around his neck, helping to support herself…you know Edward…ish sho good to have you home agin…I’ve mished you sho my darling" she slurred. "It’s so good to be back…I’ve missed you as well…I’ve waited so long for this moment" Earl replied. He took her door key from her and opened the door, walking her straight to the bed. "Here my love…lie down…you’ll be fine once you lie down" and he gently lay her on the bed…lying beside her. Oh dear…I shink the room ish moving" she said. "Oh it’s alright my love…everything is going to be alright…Edward’s here to take care of you…you’ll see" and his hand moved under her skirt, toughing and gently rubbing her thigh. A thrill ran through Laura’s body…a thrill she had not experienced in many a long month and she liked it…it was Edwards hands…gentle, soft. Earls hand continued to stroke her warm soft thigh. "Is that alright my love…is that how you remember us together" he asked "Oh yes…yes…yes…take me…please take me Edward" she softly sighed. "I’m going to my dear…I’m going to…you’re going to enjoy what we do together…I mean really enjoy it" he replied, his hand moving up between her legs, his fingers brushing aside the soft fabric of her panties, searching, finding and feeling the warm and now wetness of her pussy, as his fingers slipped inside her, working back and forth


He could feel her passion and urgency the more he worked his fingers. "Oh god…oh Edward…pleash…pleash…pleash…take me, take me now…I’ve waited sho long for thish." She pleaded. "We’re almost there my love…just a little longer" he said, he wanted to do so much more, but dare not hold back, should she suddenly realize it was not Edward…but Earl that was controlling her, his plan would fail and shatter in a million pieces. He wanted revenge first, then the real pleasures of her body. "I’ll just remove your panties my love…let’s get them out of the way" "Mmmm…yesh…yesh…pleash do" and she felt the gentle touch of Earls hands as he slowly pulled them down, removing them altogether, then pushing her skirt up around her waist. He gazed lustfully at her now exposed wet pussy, the golden harvest of pubic hair as it vanished between her legs, the slit just visible as it too vanished between her legs. "We’re almost there my love…almost there" he said soothingly, almost a whisper, not wanting to brake the spell, not now, not when he was so near to victory. He pulled the zip of his fly down, removing a very large erection, then gently pushed her legs apart, there was no resistance just a soft sigh. "It’s time my love…you’re going to love this…really love it" he said, but Laura was hardly hearing him, hardly aware of him, she was lost in the fog and fuzziness of her mind, thinking only of Edward. "Ummm…yesh take me take me my love" she murmured. Earl placed the first inch or so into her, reveled in the feel of her warmth and wetness…then slowly pushed inside her…he’d done it and he laughed aloud. He knew she was aware that he was inside her as she gave a soft gasp when he had entered her. His hips swayed and his ass moved in unison with the hips as he gently thrust into her…again…and again…and again. The feeling was one of euphoria, for some reason she seemed a better fuck than all the whores and girl friends he’d had before, maybe it was the thought of sweet revenge that added to the feeling…it felt so good. With each inward thrust she moaned and sighed, called out Edwards name and made her hips rise up and thrust herself against his own inward thrusting. He could hold back no longer, he felt that stirring from deep down, it was creeping ever closer, until it was impossible to hold on to any longer and he made one final thrust and just let it go…weeks of pent up sperm and frustration came as one at that moment…he thought he was never going to stop cuming…then it was over…he lay as one with her for a few moments…then he withdrew…he’d done it, he’d really done it and once again he laughed out loud. He lay beside her, holding her close and she purred and sighed


"Oh Edward…Edward…I’ve missed you so much" "And I you my dear…and I you". The idea that she thought she was with her beloved Edward appealed to his sense of revenge, this had been better than he had ever imagined. Now that he had done the deed perhaps he could do more, delight himself with this magnificent creature and her marvelous body. "I think perhaps I should undress you my dear…it’s been so long since I gazed upon your naked form" "Yes…yes please do" she replied. He slowly undid each and every button on her blouse, watching those heaving breasts as he did so. Then carefully helped her remove the blouse…god they were truly magnificent, he could already taste the firm nipple in his mouth. His hands trembled as he undid the bra and again removed it…he quickly took hold of the firm flesh…squeezing and massaging…then unable to hold back any longer, his mouth fell upon it…suckling the firm nipple. He needed to see her completely naked and now he undid the zip on her skirt and slid it down her body and discarded it…only her stocking clad legs…these he would leave, the sight of them excited him. He ran his hands gently over her body, touching every contour and crevice. Her eyes opened, a glazed far away look on her face. "Oh Edward…Edward, my love" then she closed her eyes and reveled in Earls gentle sensuous touch. He kissed each breast, moved downward, across her flat stomach, his tongue kissing, flicking as it went, downward until he could feel her pubic hair in his mouth, then the wet slit and like a hungry animal he fell upon it, eating it with a relish, like a starving wolf. Her continuous sighs and moans driving him ever onward. He was hard and ready for her once again. Supporting himself on his arms he hovered above her, with a wicked smile he said "Are you ready for me again my love" Her reply was instant "Oh yes…yes Edward please…please" He felt her warm wet entrance and slowly pushed inside her
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
He watched the hard shaft thrusting into her as his ass and hips swayed back and forth. God this was just too much…this is what revenge was all about, he wished he could be here when Edward eventually returned…that indeed would be the ultimate…but alas he would have to be long gone by then. For the last few moments he held her tight, he could feel himself about to cum and he drove into her…then for a second time, he unloaded his pent up frustration. He hummed quietly to himself as he showered a smile or chuckle never far from his face. Dried and dressed he looked down at the beautiful naked form on the bed, now deep in sleep. She lay just as he had positioned her. "Well my love…I’ve truly enjoyed being with you, as much as I’d like to stay and give you more pleasure I must be gone" he blew her a kiss and left. ************* The men with hammers were banging loudly, the banging wasn’t from workmen outside but they were inside my head, my mouth tasted like mud and silt from a river. My eyes hurt as I tried to open them. Edward…. where’s Edward…last night we made love…delicious love…deep love…I remember it…but where is he…he…he? He was never here, how could he, he’s still overseas, he’ll be coming home soon, but not right now…it….it seemed so real…so very, very real. I touched my skin and realized I was naked, completely naked…I looked, taking in the scene…I was naked and my legs were splayed apart as if….as if
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
Oh my god no…no, it can’t be…it didn’t happen…please dear god tell me it is untrue. I pushed up onto my elbows and surveyed the room, through blood shot bleary eyes. My clothes were strewn all over the place. Oh god he had, he must have…I’d been screwed alright…but not by my loving Edward…but by Earl…it was all coming back to me…it wasn’t a dream…it had all been for real, all that wine Earl had been feeding me had, had it’s effect…he’d got what he wanted and left. Suddenly I felt cold, real cold and deep in guilt, god what had I done, how could I face Edward again…if he ever found out…it wasn’t worth thinking. How could I live with him and not tell him what I’d done. I showered, dressed and went to the desk "What room is Earl Davenport in please?" I asked. "Earl Davenport…Earl Davenport…let me see" as the desk clerk ran down the guests names. "Sorry madam, but we have no Earl Davenport staying with us" The bastard, not here, then where is he staying. I was completely lost and dejected…I just did not know what to do or where to go. I kept thinking how dirty and guilty I felt…the more I dwelled upon it the more depressed I became. I failed to find any trace of Earl Davenport in any of the hotels I’d rang…I eventually returned home to work and await the return of Edward. Worse was to come, I was two weeks overdue with my period and my worst nightmare was confirmed when the test showed I was pregnant…one thing was for certain, it wasn’t Edwards…now there was no escaping my telling Edward what had happened…had Earl actually been a friend of Edwards. When Edward next contacted me, I casually asked if there had been someone who had worked with him in Africa called Earl Davenport
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
When he told me the story…it all fitted together…god what a stupid bitch I’d been…how could I have fallen into the trap so easily. Edwards return was not as it should have been, I tried to keep up appearances and was truly happy and delighted he was back…but it was all tempered with despair, the child I was going to have should have been his…Edwards and not that of Earl Davenports…I had to tell him…sooner or later he was going to find out. I tried to hold off from telling him. I wanted to enjoy our moments together. It had been so long. I tried I really tried…but Edward sensed there was something amiss…I could no longer pretend nothing was wrong. "What’s wrong honey…you seem to have been distant toward me ever since I’ve returned" I looked long and hard at him, my heart thumping in my chest. There was never going to be a good time to give him the news…it might as well be now as ever. "Sit down sweetheart….I…I…have something I need to tell you" There was a look of concern on his face as he sat next to me. "Ok…ok…lets hear it…let’s see if we can’t work something out….surely it can’t be that bad" "Oh it is my love…it is" I replied. As I related what had happened I watched the expression on his face…it showed pain and outrage, anger…I had had no way of knowing if it were directed toward me or Earl. The more I related the story, the more I felt cheap and could not help but blame myself for what had happened. I’m so sorry Edward…so…so…sorry" I said and took hold of his hand. He quickly withdrew it and stood, walking toward the window, staring out, deep in thought. "I have to go out" he said "Where are you going" I asked "I don’t know…just out…I need some fresh air…I need to think" he said, quickly walking out of the room. I was left alone with my own thoughts; I didn’t know what to think or how Edward would finally react. Hours later I heard his car, and then he came into the living room. I waited for him to speak. "I don’t suppose you would consider an abortion would you?" he asked "No…no, you know my feelings on that issue Edward…no abortions" I replied "Well I can’t say I’m too pleased with the situation…that bastard Earl, found a way to get back at me, if he were here now I’d break his neck…however what’s been done is done, we can’t undo it now, let’s take it a day at a time and see what happens" he said. "Ok…let’s work on it…I’m sure we can do this together" I replied, but not with any great enthusiasm, I could tell Edwards pride had been punctured, but I thought time might heal the wound that was between us. I knew it wasn’t going to work. Try as we might things were not really improving; we grew more and more distant from each other
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
I knew every time he looked at me, he saw Earl and me together. Then the letters started to arrive. (Hi Edward, this is Earl, how’s that lovely wife of yours, pregnant I hope. Yes she is a real joy to be with. I remember only too well the night I slipped inside her…oh god it was the most wonderful thing I’ve ever done. I hope when you slip inside her you think of me. Your old friend Earl) Similar letters continued to come, Earl was taking great joy in taunting Edward, and he never let up reminding him of that night he’d spent with me. Then young Daniel was born, he was so beautiful, but to Edward it more salt in an already festering wound. To Edwards’s credit, he did try, but the continuing letters kept coming
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
Then the phone call. "Hi Edward, this is Earl Davenport here, remember me, I’m the guy how fucked your wife, I believe she had a fine healthy boy…that’ my son Edward…I do hope your taking care of him" then he hung up. Daniel was now three, but Edward could take no more of it, it was the last straw. When I returned home one day, I found a letter for me, telling me he was leaving me, that he had found someone else, someone he felt he could trust. I also found that the bank accounts had been cleaned out, my punishment for my infidelity, wished me luck and hoped I’d find someone in the future. I had nothing, oh he’d paid a months rent for Daniel, and me but after that nothing. I searched the situations vacant and rentals, I needed a job and cheaper accommodation and I needed them quick. Finding employment was a little difficult, the positions I sought seemed to be reluctant to take on a solo mother, or I was overly qualified


I did eventually manage an office position in a lawyer’s office…low paid of course. The rental was a little easier, but a far cry from what we had had before. So I settled into a new life…Daniel and me. I soon realised it was going to be a struggle. I seemed to earn one dollar, but always-owed two dollars, but somehow we managed…just. I also had the fortune to befriend the couple next door. They were the epitome of married life and happy couples. He was a good father and worked hard to provide for them, she was a doting mother with four kids, two of each and another on the way, nothing seemed to faze her, she rose above every eventuality that life threw at them, always a smile on her face…Daniel could not have had a better person to look after him whilst I was at work…to her he was just part of their family….I must admit to a feeling of jealousy…but I was really happy for them and grateful I had them as neighbors. It was a day-to-day grind, then I met Greg, Greg had come to the office, seeking a solicitor and advice for a minor misdemeanor. He seemed a nice guy and we chatted whilst he waited for his appointment. "Hey…look would you like to go out tonight…just a meal and some friendly chat…nothing serious" he asked. I must admit that I was put on the back foot at his suggestion, it was right out of the blue, I’d not been out for, I don’t know how long. "Oh I don’t know…I’d have to organize a baby sitter and I’ve nothing to wear" "Oh come on…I’m sure you must know someone who’ll baby sit for you…it’s just a meal" he said. I thought, why not, I’d only had my own company for such a long time…to spend time with another person sounded ok to me. "Ok…if you want…will you pick me up" I asked "Sure I will…look forward to it" he said smiling as I wrote down my phone number and address. "If you get a better offer, just give me a call" I said to him. "I can guarantee I am not gona get a better offer…
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
seven o clock" he said, and then took his appointment. I must admit, I enjoyed the evening; it had been a while since I’d been out with anyone sharing a meal and some convivial conversation was just what I needed. Greg and I started to meet regular and soon I felt I was back in the real world again, not going home and living like a hermit, not really knowing what was going on out there. The subject of sex had not been raised and I did not push it. I thought I’d just let it take its course. After bringing me home one night, we were sitting on the couch having a coffee, the coffee finished, Greg put his arm around me, drew me close and we started kissing…passionately, this was something I’d not done in a long time and it felt good…I needed it. When his hand made its way under my skirt, I did not object, then it was on my thigh and I held him even tighter and sighed


I made no move to stop him when I felt my pants being pulled down. "Oh god Greg….yes…yes" I sighed, my pulse and heart racing with excitement and anticipation. "Oh honey…I love you…I love you" He murmured as he pulled my pants even further down. I stiffened a little as his hand slid between my legs and started to stroke and caress my wet pussy, a pussy that had not felt a mans stiff member in many a long time. When his fingers slid inside me in was an immense joy and again I clung to him like I’d never done to any man in a long age. When he shuffled to undo his belt and I heard the purr of his zip being pulled down, my pulse raised even faster…I knew the procedure…I knew what came next. When he had his pants down to his knees, he placed himself on top of me
The feel of hard flesh between my thighs, seemed more than I could bare. I threw my legs apart in anticipation and begged him to take me. "I am love…I am" and in the next instant I felt him push inside of me "Oh god Greg" I gasped as I felt my pussy expanding, filling with his hard manhood. "O honey…I’ve wanted to do this for so long…you feel so good" he said "I’ve wanted you for so long" I replied. Feeling his ass rise and fall was the best feeling I’d had in a long…long time. I held him tight, willing him to go harder and deeper. It was as if neither of us had, had sex for many a year as he continued to thrust into me. God I loved it, I didn’t realise until now how much I’d missed it…. how much I wanted it. For twenty minutes he pounded into me, I egging him on, telling him how good it was…how good it felt…then…. he was cuming
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
This time though there would be no repercussions, no babes to follow. I’d taken the precaution of going on the pill. He could cum inside me, as many times as he liked, it would have no effect. He continued to lie between my legs. It felt so good, he still inside me. We kissed and fondled each other, smiled and laughed, until I felt him harden up once more and again his ass humped up and down until once again his cum flowed inside me for a second time. It was pointless that we stayed on the couch; I suggested he stay the night and I must admit, it was much more comfortable being naked and connected to one another in bed. For the first time in ages I felt good again, I had a boyfriend, who seemed to like and love me and I had feelings for him to, but not deep down feelings…I guess we were good friends that could see a need for each other and we were each able to fulfill those needs. He introduced me to his friend Allen…who had a girlfriend Cilla. They were a mad couple and seemed to fit together real well. Cilla was a likeable woman, but I guess I would not have sought her out as a friend if I’d had a choice, but there was nothing about her to dislike, as I said she was likeable and she liked having fun. On the odd nights Greg asked me out it was in the company of Allan and Cilla, when we did go out it was to various clubs, Cilla just loved them, always enthusiastic to try somewhere different "Oh wasn’t that so much fun" was her catch phrase, every time we went anywhere. You could never nock her back on her enthusiasm. Then one night Allan suggested we go to a strip club
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was about to voice my disapproval when Cilla in her true enthusiastic way said "Oh yeh…yeh I’ve always wanted to go to one of them" I didn’t want to be Ms Killjoy so I put on my mock enthusiastic face and said "Yeh…yeh sounds great" and so it was decided. As we walked through the door, it was painfully obvious it was a male thing…well ninety per cent male. There was the sprinkling of females, who I assumed were like Cilla and I and had gone along out of curiosity. Scantily clad females served and flirted will the male patrons, almost naked bottoms were being pinched, felt or slapped, breasts coming in for similar attention, whilst on stage three perfectly shaped females with good breasts, nice hips and tight asses cavorted around a steel pole. At that precise moment bras were being undone and allowed to fall to the floor, along with a roar of approval from the crowd. "Hi folks…can I find you a table" It was one of the scantily clad females. I could see she was almost dressed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her tasseled bra just held back her ample breasts from bursting out. Something little more than a thong adorned her waist, just managing to hide her most private parts. The tassels hanging from it offered no protection from goggling lustful eyes, Greg and Allen amongst them. I wondered how many hands had fondled those nice round buttocks over the evening. "Er yes…yes" Greg eventually managed to splutter. "Ok…follow me" she said, which Greg and Allan were more than happy to do, their eyes never straying far from her ass. "It’s as near as I can get you to the action folks…you got to be early for the front ones I’m afraid" "No…no this is fine" said Allan…talking to her breasts. "Oh isn’t this just soooo exciting" said Cilla. "Whow…it is" said the guys, whose attention was now on the girls on stage. Their pants had been removed and they were down the pole, wiggling their hind end’s displaying nice clean-shaven pussies for the guys to see…and us females who just happened to be looking in that direction at the time. "Whow…this is great" again from Cilla. "Mmmm absolutely" agreed the men When the music stopped there were wolf whistles and applause along with more money being thrown toward the women? The women then proceeded to collect the money strewn around their feet, and the last thing they picked up was their bra and panties, it was obvious that the money was a top priority. Now a guy strode on stage to announce the next set of girls. "And now all the way from…for your pleasure tonight…give a big round of applause for Dusty, Delores and Candy" Then once again the stage was filled with another three well developed, scantily clad females, the audience burst into rapturous applause and the music stated up and the girls cavorted and made love to the steel pole. Cilla was well into it, swaying to the music, her face and smiles letting us know she liked being here. "I could do that" she said "Don’t be silly dear…no you couldn’t you’re ass is too big for a start" said Allan smiling at her. "No its not…you always said I have a nice ass…it is a nice ass…isn’t it Laura" she said turning to me for support. "Yes…yes it’s a very nice ass Cilla…tale no notice of Allan" I replied, assuring her, her ass as ok. "See Mr Smarty pants…Laura agrees I’ve got a nice ass". "Yeh well all you women stick together…and besides she’s just being polite" said Allan. Before Cilla could ask again I said, "No…no I mean it…Cilla has a nice ass" "Yeh well there you go see…I bet Laura and I could dance and show ourselves just as good as they do" said Cilla, pouting a little. "Don’t involve me in there" I replied, it’s not my scene I don’t think I’d have the courage to strip in front of all these guys" I said as I looked toward the stage just in time to see bras being discarded. "I’ve got tits just as good as theirs" commented Cilla
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
Oh god I thought here we go again. As it was she did seem to be as well proportioned as any on stage so far. Allan knew it as well he just enjoyed winding her up. The place certainly had atmosphere and I’d say the drinks were costing quite a bit for each and every round, I was glad I wasn’t buying; I had enough debt to contend with, without adding to it. The guy’s eyes must have been strained and tired between watching the girls on the pole strip and the hostess’s asses as they passed by taking orders. At times it was all too much hot babe public for some of the guys as they grabbed hold of one and pulled her onto their laps, fondling as much as they could before the girl, light heartedly admonished them, then rewarding them with a kiss, for them it was all well worth it. Cilla and I were privy to a conversation at the table next to us. We saw the girl come to take the order from the guy. "Here sweetie, come sit on my lap" he said, grabbing her around the waist and placing her on his knee. "I got a hundred bucks if you’ll come back to my motel with me" he said. I turned away from them, not wanting them to think I was taking any particular interest…but I could still hear. "Buster…it’ll cost you more than a hundred bucks" she replied. "Ok…how much do you charge honey" he asked. "Three hundred is my price" I heard her say. "Ok…three hundred it is…when are you finished" he asked "In an hour" she replied. "Suits me…an hours time eh" "I’ll come and collect you" she replied and then she gave him his customary kiss and left him. Cilla looked at me and said "Whow…three hundred bucks…and I give it to Allan for free…I’m in the wrong business" In spite of my early reservations, I had quite enjoyed the evening; I think Cilla and Allan kept us entertained as much as anything. Suddenly it became a regular place we visited
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
I became quite adept at picking out the guys and girls making appointments to go to whatever motel the guy was staying at. I also noticed that the same girls were also hostessing after finishing on stage. The stage was a good place to display their charms and wares for the guys to see, before offering them money for services. It was on one particular night, when we were all sitting and watching the show, that we were approached by a man, he was a pudgy kind of guy, looked like a beached whale only pinky flesh colored, hair receding and combed to make the use of what little he had. "Hey Greg, Greg Shepherd…what are you doing here" he said addressing Greg. "Good god…Bob Tyson…I could ask you the same thing…its an age since we last met" said Greg shaking hands with the new comer. "As it happens…I’ve just bought this place" he replied making a sweeping gesture around the area. "What you own the joint" Greg replied, with an unbelieving expression. "Yep…always wanted a strip joint…now I got one…enjoying the show folks" he said, addressing all of us. "We always do…we just love it" Cilla replied in her usual enthusiastic way. His eyes raked over Cilla and my body. "We can always do with an extra couple of dancer’s ladies…wouldn’t be interested would you?" Before I could answer Cilla quickly responded. "Sure we would…. we’d love to be starters…wouldn’t we Laura" I took a look at the girl shaking and wiggling her ass. "No…no I wouldn’t Cilla….I just don’t think I could do that…it’s not me" I said. Normally I’d gone along with her requests, not wanting to appear a party pooper, but this time I had to tell her
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I wasn’t going to join in. "Oh come on Laura…you can do it…where’s your sense of fun and adventure" she said rather petulantly. "Sorry Cilla…not this time" I replied. "Hey it’s easy work love…just dance around the pole…show off your ass…thrill the guys and they give you money to do so…its no big problem" said Bob trying to convince me I should join Cilla on stage. I took another look at the bare ass and shaved pussy cavorting around the pole; no I thought, I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. "Oh god you’re no fun" said Cilla, slumping down on her chair and putting on her best sulking look. "You can still do it if you want, you don’t really need me to hold you’re hand" I replied. "I was kinda hoping you’d do it with me" she continued pouting. "The money’s real good" said Bob, trying one last time to convince me, I should do it. "Yeh…and the other extra’s they offer as well" I replied, knowing that the girls made appointments for sex. Bob looked at me for a long moment. "Oh that…well yes I guess that does happen…but that is up to the girls…we don’t have any control over what happens after they leave here…its up to them…I’m sorry I can’t convince you…I think you’d do well up there" his eyes zeroed in on my legs. "Good to see you again Greg…must catch up sometime…I’ll send a complimentary round of drinks over" "Yeh great to see you again Bob, thanks for the drinks" replied Greg. Cilla continued to sulk and pout, that I would not become a stripper. As I watched the dancers do their thing, try as I might I could not envisage myself performing naked before all those lacteous male eyes. Now if anyone thinks that we all visited this nightspot on a nightly or weekly basis. I must hasten to add that is not true. Most nights I was working, or by myself, working at a warehouse packing goods, to help pay ever-mounting bills and debt. Yes Greg came around once in a while and having a meal out with him was what I perceived as a real treat
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
Greg and I were never going to go anywhere, there was no real chemistry between us, and we were friends with certain privileges. The warehouse was hard work; it wasn’t made any better by having a foreman who thought all the female staff owed him a debt of gratitude. I’d seen a few of the girls emerge from behind the packing cases at the far end of the warehouse, patting their hair back in place, straightening skirts and buttoning up their blouses. Dan…the foreman would emerge shortly after, with a satisfied smirk on his face. He’d cornered me a few times also, telling me if I knew what was good for me I’d co-operate and meet with his demands…so far I’d delayed in meeting with his demands. The penalty being I never got extra hours and received all the shitty jobs…so no, life was not all beer and skittles; it was hard and getting harder. When we next visited the strip joint, we caught up with Allan sitting by himself. "Hey what’s up pal…Cilla left you?" Greg asked. "Oh no…nothing like that" he said, looking a little dejected. Greg ordered a round of drinks and we sat next to Allan. "Well where is she…what’s happened" asked Greg. "You’ll see…just wait" he replied As we sipped and waited, the three girls on stage finished their act and another three were introduced. When the announcer said the name Cilla, we all took a renewed interest, and sure enough, out walked Cilla, bra bursting at the seams and the briefest of g-strings. Oh my god, she did it, she really did it. I thought to myself


I had to admit she looked good as she danced, swayed and revolved around the pole. She did have a good ass, contrary to Allan’s comments and her figure was as good as any that had been before. "I see what you mean" Greg said. "Yeh well you know Cilla…once she gets and idea…there’s just no stopping her, is there" he said glumly. I thought about the other thing that went on. "What about…what about…you know what" I asked, not wanting to come out with it. His silence on the subject said it all…that as well I thought. "Yeh…twice so far" he eventually said. "Oh" I replied and closed off the subject as I watched her glide and sway as if she had done it for years. First her bra, fell to the floor and eventually the g-sting as she wiggled her ass…and now shaved pussy for all to view. I could see pain on Allan’s face as he stared at her…I wondered how much longer these two would remain together. "Yeh she does have a nice ass" Greg said. I kicked his leg under the table and glowered at him. It really wasn’t what Allan wanted to hear right now. "Yeh I know…nobody knew better than me" he commented. We watched her finish, then reemerge later. Dressed in the regular hostesses outfit, tasseled bra and almost panties and tasseled bottom half. She made sure her bum and hips swayed as she walked from table to table, customer to customer
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Allan refrained from watching her as she was hauled from one lap to another, the feigned rebukes and the complimentary kisses, the grabbing feeling slapping hands at her ass. She reveled in it…no I could see Allan and her would soon be parted. Eventually she caught sight of us and approached with a huge smile on her face. "Hi you two…didn’t see you come in…catch my act did you" she asked. "Yeh, we caught it alright" said Greg. "What do you think…good eh?" "Oh yes it was great" replied Greg. "You looked really good out there Cilla" I said. "See and no big ass either" she added "Most certainly not" I replied. "No…it’s a very fine ass in fact" Greg said pensively, reminding himself of her ass as it swayed and wiggled before them. Cilla put a loving arm around my neck. "You should join us Laura…its real fun…I know you’d like it…once you’ve done it…it gets easier…and the girls are a heap of fun also, you really must try it" she said. Before I could answer, a male was waving to her on the other side of the room. "Hey got to go" then focused her attention on Allan. "Hey honey…I’m gona be late tonight…don’t wait up…give it some thought Laura" then she was strolling over to the far table, hips and ass swaying from side to side the tassels having no effect on concealing her ass. I could see the pain in Allan’s eyes
"Well I guess I may as well get going…here buy yourselves a round" he said as he rose from the table and walked toward the exit, he looked real dejected and probably was. Greg looked at me…we said nothing…there was nothing really we could say. I continued to work days and nights and the bills and debts continued to mount, the landlord increased the rent, adding to an already overloaded money owing problem. It was about to get worse. I’d clocked into my night job at the warehouse, was carrying out the shitty duties my wonderful foreman had deemed to allocate me. I was down the far end of the store, music was blaring loudly over the tanoy system, when I as confronted with Dan Pleasant, his name bore no resemblance to his demeanor. He was a pig of the highest order. I knew he had intimidated the other women through fear. I was one of; if not the only one he had not fucked. He was big powerful and threatening in appearance and manner. "Hi honey, fancy meeting you here" he said, with a wolfish smile. "What do you want, Pleasant?" I asked. "Hey that’s no way to treat your foreman…I just thought you and I could have some time together…get to know each other a little better…know what I mean" the wolfish smile replaced with one of anticipated lust, as his eyes raked over my body. "I see you’re wearing a skirt tonight…now that is a good sign…. you obviously want it" Normally I wore slacks, which were better for work around the warehouse, but tonight I’d just picked up a skirt and donned that. "All I want is to get on with my job…nothing else" I said, standing my ground. "Oh no…you want more than that…


much more…come on admit it" he said taking a step closer. I looked to his right, trying to see a way past him. He’d caught me in the right place, behind me, was only racks. To get away I had to duck under him and run. He had anticipated my thinking. "You can try honey, but I doubt you’ll make it" he said, that every present smile, he was enjoying this. The cat and the mouse
I made my move and feigned to his right, then ducked left, but for a big man he was very agile and he caught me around my waist, and flung me against the packing crates. I screamed for help, but the music was so loud, I doubt if anyone would hear me. "Ha, ha….go on scream sweetheart, but I doubt if anyone will hear or come to rescue you. The other girls know better than to interrupt our time together…why don’t you just relax and enjoy the moment?" he said, pressing himself hard against me and gyrating his hips. "Feel that honey…big isn’t it, its all for you…. you’re going to enjoy it…once you’ve had it I’ll guarantee you’ll be back for more…. they all do" I could feel his hardness through the fabric of our clothing. There was no doubt…no doubt what so ever he had an erection, the thought of what he was going to do to me had him excited. He slipped his arms around my waist, pulling me even tighter, hands feeling my bum, squeezing my buttocks
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
"Help…help…somebody please help me" I shouted again. But he only laughed all the louder. "Yeh that’s the way honey…shout…but you’ll need to shout louder than that" the music blearing in our ears. He pressed his lips hard against mine, kissing me full on the lips. I tried again to break free, but his grip was vice like. "Oh sweetheart, I’ve waited a long time for this moment, don’t fight me, I’m ready for you…just try and relax…enjoy it…you will enjoy it…I just know you will" his hands slipping to the hem of my skirt, quickly pulling it upward, then the same hands back squeezing my bare buttocks. "Oh my love you have such a lovely warm ass, so smooth, so firm, so round"
His eyes closed as he dwelt on the feelings he was experiencing, holding and playing with my ass. "Please Dan…don’t do this…not now…not here…maybe we could go somewhere later…my place…its quiet and private, we could have some fun there" I said trying to pacify him. Give me time to think and get away from him. "See I knew you wanted it…we can do it here now…then go to your place later…do it all again" he replied. I knew I’d made a mistake. Now he thought I was keen to have him. I felt my panties being pulled down around my knees. "Oh god no…please no Dan…don’t do this I beg of you" I said. "But you want it honey…you said you did…didn’t you?" "Yes I know what I said but…." "Then let’s do it now" he butted in I heard the purr of the zip on his jeans…his fly was now open. "Oh god no…please no Dan" I pleaded again. "Spread your legs honey…open up for Dan baby" I never even thought about closing them tight, I just automatically opened up for him. "Yeh baby…that’s the way…I knew you wanted it" he said. I felt the warm hard flesh, pressing against my thigh. "Oh god no" I said. Now resigned on him penetrating me. Felt him right up close against my slit. I closed my eyes and waited, ready to gasp


Then the music stopped and a voice shouted "Pleasant…Pleasant…are you there" It was the factory manager. I’d never seen him here at this time of night before. Suddenly Dan was reversing rapidly, his cock was back in his trousers and his fly done up. "Now you just keep quiet bitch…don’t say a word…stay here, I’ll be back, we can continue this when Steadman leaves…stay here…do you hear me?" he asked "Yes Dan…don’t you worry…I’ll stay here…I’ll be waiting for you…now go and see what Steadman wants?" I said. "Good girl…I won’t be long" he gave me one last hug and kiss, then walked out from behind the packing cases to front up to Steadman. I quickly pulled up my panties and straightened my skirt, my heart and pulse were racing. I had no intention of staying and waiting for the pig to return. The bell had saved me and I was going to make full use of it. I sneaked from isle to isle, slowly making my way up to the exit. I grabbed my purse and personals and fled from the warehouse, swearing never to return. As I tried to sleep that night I realised how close it had been, I could still feel the warmth of his hard penis pressing against my thigh. Now I was one job less, less income and mounting debt. The warehouse job had been one of the few night shift positions available
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
I tried all the usual situations, bar maid etc, but no one was hiring at the time…I was a single mum…with a single job. I considered returning to the warehouse to work, but knew if I did, My first night back Don Pleasant would take me down the back, place me against the packing cases, and take up where we left off, from then on I would be just one of his girls to have fun with anytime he decided he wanted me, like all the others I would have no say in the matter. If I worked there I would be at his bidding, to do with as he pleased. I made matters worse by taking a loan. I was desperate to pay the mounting bills, phone electric…they never seemed to stop coming. As I paid one, another seemed to magically take its place. I felt alone and depressed, the world and every thing in it were closing in on me. When we visited the strip club that night I felt less like going out than fly to the moon. Greg made every effort to lift my spirits and I tried to look happy and was enjoying his company…but it was a real effort. I drank a little more than usual, trying to hide away from the demons that haunted me. I watched as Cilla went through her routine, along with the other girls


They mixed and mingled as if they had no care in the world and money was being thrown at them with carefree abandon When Cilla came over to our table… devoid of Allan, whom I suspected was either still at home or had left Cilla. "Hi folks, what can I get you" she asked, Greg giving her the order. "Can I see you for a minute…in the ladies room" I asked. "Sure…what’s on your mind" she asked. "In the ladies room" I said "Well what’s all the mystery" she queried. "I want to do it" I said "Yeah…want to do what" she asked "I want to…er dance…strip…do what you are doing" I said. She looked at me as if I was joking and was now going to deliver the punch line. When nothing else was said, she replied "You mean it…don’t you…you actually want to do it" "Yes…yes I mean it…I’m fed up with struggling to make ends meet, always paying one bill of another, I never have anything left over…and now I have a loan to pay as well as all the other debt" I told her about the warehouse and Don Pleasant and how I’d fled from the place and never gone back. "Oh god that’s wonderful news" she said flinging her arms around me, like I was some long lost sister. "Oh its going to be great working with you…you’ll not regret it…sure the guys get a little worked up at times but if they get too uncontrollable we have a great bouncer...Arnie…really looks after us…oh I can’t believe it" she said and again flung her arms around me hugging me. "I…I don’t think I could do the other thing…you know?" I said. "Oh that…don’t worry about that…really its no big deal…just like you and Greg having sex, but you get paid for doing it…first let’s get you stripping" When I asked Cilla about Allan, she looked at me and said. "Well Alan has left…I guess it was too much for him…I can’t blame him really" When Greg asked what all the secrecy was about I told him nothing…just a girlie thing. I took some time off work, in order to see Bob Shepherd. He was all over me, pouring on the charm and telling me all the good things about working there. "Could you start tonight honey" he asked. God that seemed so sudden, I thought next week or later, but tonight. "Oh I don’t know…I’ve never done anything like this before…I thought I’d need some rehearsing before hand" I said "We’ll do the rehearsing right now, Cilla and a couple of other girls are on hand, and we’ll dig you out a costume for the time being and spend some time learning the ropes. He took me and introduced me to the other girls that were there…I already knew Cilla. "Cilla find her a costume for dancing in and a one for hostessing in, we have a few spare lying around…then show her a few moves…I’ll leave you with them Laura" he said and left me with the girls. Just as Cilla had said, they seemed friendly and helpful, telling me what to do and what not to do…passing on the benefits of their own experiences. When I had donned the first costume
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
I already felt naked. It hid little or nothing as I stood staring at the figure in the mirror. "Oh god I can’t do this…I just can’t do this" I said. "Ho…honey we’ve all said that…ask Cilla…she thought is was going to be so easy…until she saw herself just as you are doing right now" said Debra. "That’s right Laura…I almost fled…but don’t worry we’ll be with you…you’ll have plenty of support…get the first one under your belt and you’ll be away laughing" said Cilla, reassuringly. "Now lets go and do a couple of strips…just take your lead from us…do exactly what we do" and I followed them on to the stage. Only the stage lights were on, there were no patrons at this time of day, thank goodness, suddenly music was playing. The girls were swaying, dancing in time to the music, swinging around the pole, bodies arched, bums stuck outward, making as many sexy, sensual poses as possible. I tried to follow, copy their actions but my own efforts only seemed wooden, stilted and I swung around the pole, falling in a heap a couple of times. We went over and over the movements until if not totally as proficient as they were, I’d improved sufficiently to pass myself of as a stripper…time and practice could only improve me. My body and muscles were already starting to ache. "Now…let’s do a complete strip" said Debra. "What now?" I asked "Now’s as good as ever…remember tonight all those tables and chairs are going to be full of half intoxicated men…men with only one thing on their mind" The thought of them had me wondering if I could really do this. "Yes…yes…I suppose you’re right" I stammered. The music started again


I twisted and twirled, shook and shaked. I watched and waited for my cue. My steps were better coordinated this time. I saw Debra reach behind her, with a practiced deftness, the clasp of her bra was undone, as she shook she slipped out of it, holding it above her head, twirling it, then Cilla did the same, their naked breasts shook and wobbled, a reaction to their dancing, like firm jellies on a plate. I followed suit, it seemed so easy, how many times had I removed my own bra, but moving and twisting it was somewhat harder to do, without making it look a deliberate task. Eventually it was free and I did as they did, showing it to the none existent patrons. A final few twirls and they were discarded, falling to the floor
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
Now we had to remove the bottom part, it had to be done slow, tantalizingly, teasingly. The patrons had to be on the edge of their seats; this was the moment they had all been waiting for. I tried to make it look as natural as I could, as I swayed my hips and slowing pushed my g-sting over my hips, down my thighs and tried to step out of them. It worked to a certain extent. I thought I was doing quite well until I tried to step out of them and my hi-heel entangled in them and I fell flat on my face. It was my ego that hurt, my body felt ok as I stood up. The applause came from Bob Shepherd who had been watching the action from beyond the stage. "Well done…well done…a bit more practice, but please Laura, don’t look so serious, relax more, look as if you are enjoying it…a smile would help…smile for the customers" he said. I thought it wasn’t my face they would be looking at…then I realized I was on stage naked in front of a guy…tonight there would be more…a lot more. This stripping lark wasn’t as easy as it looked and I’d need some more practice to get it right. Before I left, I tried on the hostess costume. I might as well be strutting around naked
The tasseled g-string hid nothing of my ass; my perfectly rounded tight bottom, which I was so proud of would be at the mercy of all those guys who would be grabbing at it tonight as I served their drinks. The bra only exaggerated my cleavage, as my breasts fought to free themselves from their restriction. I soaked in the bath, my muscles already ached. I took the lady shave and removed the pubic hair between my legs. I’d noticed all the girls had shaved their pussies. Whilst I’d not been told or requested to do so, I thought perhaps I should. As I dried myself off in front of the mirror, my pussy looked and felt smooth and bald…I was ready
I practiced at the stripping part, until I felt I was as good as I was ever going to be for tonight. I went next door to my neighbors, collected Daniel and told them I now had another night job and could they look after him. As usual it was no bother to them. Daniel was becoming more and more part of their family. I just had to find more time for him. When the time eventually came for me to strut my stuff. It was even harder for me to do than I’d imagined
HOT BABE PUBLIC

hot babe public

ENTER TO HOT BABE PUBLIC
I stared at my almost naked body in the mirror. "Oh god I can’t do this…I just can’t do this" I said. "Yes you can…yes you can" came a chorus from the other girls. The announcing was being made. Cilla took the lead and Debra was behind, making sure I could not back out
2011-Dec-14 01:32 - GIRL ENJOYING VERY
2011-Dec-13 11:51 - HOT MILF FUCK
Hot milf fuck. Once again you join me in my local pub. It’s a kind of ritual; you’ll find me in my local every Friday after work without fail. There’s nothing better than having an alcohol fuelled night of fun, especially when that fun was more than pub humour. And the company I kept always helped keep a smile on my face. We had been playing pool most of the night and I was really crashing and burning, I tend to put the cue ball off the table and under the surrounding tables more often than I actually pot a ball with it once I get drinking. But the real reason I played pool was that we played in teams, one guy with one girl and Debbie had brought along a friend who had stolen my gaze from the minute she walked in to the pub


Her name was Ruth and was 18 years old, about 5ft 6” I suppose, hard to tell when girls wear heels, UK size 10 with some nice curves. Unlike Debbie her tits were all hers and came in a nice C cup of a handful, and her ass looked like a peach in the fitted jeans she’d squeezed herself into that night. I took great time and pleasure in helping her with her cue action and hot milf fuck took plenty of time to absorb her petit but gorgeous body. We were all getting very drunk and quite rowdy. There were about a dozen of us and we had quite a set of lungs on us, exercising them regularly; having gained control of the jukebox earlier on in the night. By 11.30 it was time to leave and time for me to get my mojo into action. I had a free house this weekend and planned to make the most of it
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
Debbie, Rory and Ruth all lived in a nearby town but to save them a taxi fair I offered to put them up for the night. This wasn’t the real reason I offered but that’s kind of obvious. We took our time making the short walk to my house due to our inability to walk in a straight line and looking after the ladies myself and Rory had on our arms. Debbie on his, Ruth on mine. We got in flicked on the TV and grabbed some more drinks from the fridge. Beers for the guys, wussy alcopops for the girls. The channel the TV switched on with was showing a celebrity poker game which gave me and Rory an idea. Recently we’d been polishing up our poker skills with impromptu late night games, accompanied by some great weed. Despite me fucking his girlfriend, I held no contempt for the lad and we get on well. I whipped out a deck of cards and convinced the girls to have a quick game of poker for a laugh
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
They agreed and I dealt out the cards to the four of us for a couple of practise hands. It was only once those hands had finished the girls twigged I had no poker chips. So, the quick thinkers me and Rory are, we suggested strip poker. The girls laughed it off but then the alcohol had worn away their inhibitions so when we added some persuasion to our suggestion they relented. Debbie gave me a slightly evil and knowing glance before giving Rory a cuddle. I shot her back an ‘I don’t give a fuck’ look and I knew Rory wasn’t ready to pass over this opportunity; I saw him checking Ruth out at the Pool table too. We grabbed some more drinks from the fridge before pulling the sofa and armchairs around the coffee table in the lounge. I started dealing the first hand and me and Rory folded straight away getting bummed with awful hands while the girls fretted about with picture cards
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
This is going to be like taking lambs to a slaughter I mouth to Rory. The subsequent hands progress pretty evenly; well that’s what the girls are thinking. Rory and myself are playing stupid so the girls don’t twig they’re getting a raw deal. As the girls reveal their bodies bit by bit as they remove each piece of clothing the smiles on us guys faces get wider, and if I wasn’t mistaken, the girls’ smiles got broader as we stripped too. As if by pure coincidence we all get down to our underwear at the same time, and we have to shift our legs to attempt to hide our erections, but only slightly, and we can tell the girls are similarly turned on by the growing moist patches on the crotches of their panties. We guys were picturing the girls naked and the girls were no doubt creating pictures of our cocks in their minds. Rory packed pretty well, his bulging boxers would put most men to shame
His cock was a good 8 inches in length but couldn’t rival mine in girth but that didn’t stop him from capturing a girl’s attention. We weren’t the only ones with erections; I could have sworn there was a cold chill in the house as both girls’ nipples were struggling against the fabric of their soon to shed bras. Me and Rory couldn’t help but shoot each other knowing glances; we had been throwing away good hands to speed up the undressing process and we were close to having our fun. We had the girls naked in the next four hands but like gentlemen offered to strip naked too to make them comfortable. As we both shed our boxers both girls gasped, Debbie possibly acting to ward off any questions from Rory, but Ruth’s was totally genuine. I grinned at her and I had the feeling my crotch had her undivided attention. The lust in her eyes was plain for all to see and turned my still growing cock harder
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
If there weren’t four of us in the room, I’d like to think that Ruth would have leapt at my cock like a starving child but if she hadn’t she wouldn’t have had much say anyways. At this point most games would finish but this wasn’t the plan me and Rory had almost psychically created. The girls had continued drinking so they took almost no convincing to continue with our new rules. The winner of each hand, now that we were all naked, got to dare one of the others; no holds barred. I won the next hand with 3 Aces and a pair of deuces, the best hand I’d had all night. I chose Debbie but figured I’d start gentle with the dare. The dare was to open the front door and stand there naked, regardless of anyone walking past, for a minute. She protested a little, but that was mostly because it was cold outside and she willingly completed her task. Rory won the next hand and dared Ruth


Her task was to open the curtains and stand there, illuminated by the lights in the room, and start rubbing her pussy and clit and tits for 2 minutes; again regardless if anyone saw. Admittedly the probability of anyone walking past my house, situated at the end of a cul-de-sac at half 12 was pretty slim but hey what the hell, you never knew what might happen. The next hand me and Rory got dealt shite hands and were unable to bluff Ruth out of winning. She came up with her dare and burst out into a girly giggly smile. I kind of knew what was coming. She told me and Rory to kiss each other on the lips; we did this, knowing the girls would soon be putty in our hands and be doing our bidding. I won the next hand, much to Debbie’s disgust; I bluffed her out with no more than a pair of 3s. I turned my attention to Ruth, taking in her seemingly perfect body while I decided upon her dare. I expected she was thinking that she’d have to kiss Debbie but I figured that was pretty lame and took it to the next level. I tell her she has to pleasure Debbie’s hyper sensitive nipples with her tongue
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
Ruth tentatively moved over to Debbie and soon started flicking her tongue across Debbie’s nipple, adding in the odd suck or nibble. By the look on Debbie’s face Ruth was doing a more than admirable job and planted a definite thought for the very near future. Ruth pulled herself away from Debbie, shooting me a playful smile and we played another hand. Once again I win; beating Rory’s four of a kind with a royal flush, much to his annoyance but not feeling too hard done by considering I wouldn’t be daring him but one of the girls instead. I instruct Debbie in no uncertain terms to give me a tit wank and Rory whips out his camera phone to take a photo. By now myself and Rory are close to full mast and the girls are struggling to avert their eyes from our throbbing members, but then we see no reason to withdraw our gazes from their sopping pussys. Debbie kneels down before me and wraps her considerable tits around my monster member and starts to jack me off with them. Due to my immense length, the head of my shaft continually brushes her chin and sometimes her lips; this is driving her mad and she eventually loses control


In one fell swoop she releases my cock from her tits and engulfs my cock with her sweet mouth. She got to work pleasuring my monster love stick giving the same effort levels she had given the encounter before; no doubt with my warning from then still in her mind. I turn to Rory and he mouths “No worries” to me, little does he know that he’s a week too late. Debbie’s doing a great job on my cock, secretly getting turned on by sucking someone else’s piece of meat in front of her boyfriend. Ruth and Rory were also getting incredibly turned on by this; Rory stroking his member and Ruth playing with her clit. It didn’t take long before Ruth was on her knees, Rory standing over her, having his cock serviced by the blonde bombshell I planned to savage later on. The girls were insatiable as they slid our rods in and out of their mouths, and me and Rory could not help ourselves but to smile, in between the deep breaths we had no choice to take. Ten minutes of pure pleasure later we decided to swap partners
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
With me switching to Ruth and Rory moving to his girlfriend Debbie. I really couldn’t stop lusting after Ruth and having seen the look on Rory’s face it was a dead cert that she was not going to disappoint. Debbie leapt at Rory’s cock and instantly deep throated him and started to hit a rhythm only a couple could have. I was so tempted to show Ruth the same level of mercy I showed Debbie only a week ago but restrained myself and allowed her to demonstrate her talents on my rock hard pole. 5 minutes of slurping, voluntary gagging and attention I was struggling to keep myself together. Rory was on edge too but the guy had survived ten minutes of Ruth’s ministrations and deserved to be that close. Looking down at Ruth’s face she looked so sweet and innocent; she hadn’t put much make up on which kept her face looking young. I knew exactly what I was about to do, regardless of whether Ruth knew or wanted what was coming. Just as I was about to cum I yanked my throbbing shaft from her mouth and shot load after load of sticky hot semen over her pretty face
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
I continued to plaster her face in jizz, constantly aroused by the abuse I was delivering. By the time I had eventually stopped cumming I realised there was barely a spot on her face untouched by my sticky mess. Rory meanwhile was busy pumping his load all over Debbie’s gravity defying tits and making a comparable mess. I figured me and Rory had quite a hold over the girls so we saw no need for another hand of cards to bend them to our will; plus they currently looked rather the worse for wear. Never short of ideas, I ordered the girls to lick each other clean. Ruth had the task of cleaning Rory’s cum off of Debbie’s boobs, while Debbie had the task of removing the enormous amount of my cum from Ruth’s smothered face


It was quite a sight seeing these two svelte girls hoovering up cum off of each others sexy bodies. They were going at it with a sense of lust and hunger, as if their lives depended upon it. This alone was enough to rekindle our slowly softening cocks, bringing them slowly to attention. Once they had licked each other clean we manhandled them into the 69 position on the carpet, and let their imaginations guide them. It was all but an instant before they each made a beeline with their tongues towards each other’s sopping wet cunts; the girls were so wet their juices were running down their legs. As they took in each others aroma they lapped up the seeping juices, savouring the sweet taste of another female. I grabbed my mobile phone from my jeans and switched it to hot milf fuck video camera mode; I wasn’t skipping on the opportunity to record this action. The girls moved to their own rhythm as me and Rory settled on the sofa to enjoy the ensuing action. The girls were putting on quite a show and we couldn’t help but start to stroke our steadily growing in arousal sex organs. Debbie now had Ruth on her back with her legs spread; nipple in mouth and her fingers slowly spreading her pussy lips


Ruth was lying back and enjoying the touch of a female on her body, the light touches of female fingers probing her pussy and the nubile tongue attacking her nipples. I was capturing all the action on my mobile and zoomed in on Ruth’s pussy as Debbie inserted two thin fingers in Ruth’s snatch; causing a small sigh and long breath to escape from her mouth before being cut short by a long deep kiss by Debbie. I couldn’t have expected this to happen quite as well as it was but for the moment had no intention of intervening. Debbie moved her mouth down Ruth’s body to join her fingers between her legs. Debbie started to attack Ruth’s clit with her tongue as she picked up the pace with her two fingers fucking the tight aromatic pussy before her. Ruth was in ecstasy and was writhing all other the floor with ragged breathing as an orgasmic wave overcame her. Debbie, turned on even more now, didn’t give Ruth much time to recover before squatting over Ruth’s face allowing access to her pussy and rosebud ass hole. Ruth, despite still recovering from her first female induced orgasm set upon Debbie’s dripping pussy with her tongue. Initially flicking her way around the sensitive labia causing Debbie to furiously rub her clit and massage her tits and play with her nipples
Ruth started to fuck the pussy positioned above her with her tongue, forcing it deep inside and probing it around, before flicking her tongue across Debbie’s chocolate starfish. This was getting too much for Debbie who, without warning, came all over Ruth’s face before collapsing on top of her from the orgasm that had just hit her. As a result of this unexpectedly potent show, both me and Rory had stroked ourselves back to our full devastating sizes and moved over to the two prone girls. We lifted Debbie onto the sofa before helping Ruth to her feet; still unsteady as I had to keep her from falling over. Stability and energy restored, but a minute later, I led her to my armchair where I sat down and lifted her up so her pussy was barely an inch from the head of my pulsating shaft. She positioned herself before slowly lowering herself onto my impaler. She slid down easily, despite my girth, due to be so aroused and having cum minutes earlier at the hands, and tongue, of Debbie. She looked into my eyes with a look of fear and trepidation but with such obvious lust that she was not about to let my cock get away without fucking her senseless tonight


She inched herself slowly down my shaft until she was halfway down; the pleasure was already engulfing her teenage body and she allowed me to pull her down the final 5 think inches of my weapon. As I bottomed out she let out an awesomely loud gasp and I could feel my cock filling and stretching every inch of her insides. I had filled her up like no other man and I planned to fuck her like no other man had or ever would do. Her pussy was even tighter than Debbie’s sweet fuckhole, more than likely due to the fact Ruth hadn’t had a boyfriend for nearly a year. I kept her sitting there, with my cock fully encased inside her allowing her body to accustom itself to the 10” intruder stretching her insides. I gave her a long deep kiss, allowing our tongues to meet and explore each others mouths, and allowing me to taste Debbie’s pussy juices. I grabbed her pert and considerable breasts, taking them into my hands and massaging them, tweaking the nipples with my finger tips; pleasuring her body from every angle. With her pussy still accustoming itself to my cock I moved my mouth to her nipples teasing her with my tongue and nibbling on her small pink mounds. She had had enough time to get as used to my monster member as she ever would so I grabbed her waist with my hands and raised her body upwards along my cock until there was all but 1 inch left inside her


My animal instincts took over and I slammed her down my shaft, before lifting her up and repeating the fucking motion. It didn’t take long before Ruth was whipped into a fucking frenzy and soon was pumping up and down my cock under her own effort. She was lost in her own little world, in a state of bliss. I glanced over to where I had left Rory and Debbie and saw Debbie in the reverse cowgirl being fucked like there was no tomorrow. Damm those two were horny, then I thought to myself so were me and Ruth. With Ruth being light, I stood up with her still impaled on my cock, and had her wrap her legs around my waist. I laid her down on the sofa arm rest and continued my assault on her pussy. The look of sheer bliss and wanton lust on her face only drove me further in my fucking
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I had an almost perfect angle of ttack and was burying myself to the hilt on every thrust. Rory hauled Debbie over to the armchair and placed her in the same position as Ruth before continuing his eager action. We glance at each other and know instinctively what’s coming next; we pull out at the same time and swap positions. Allowing Rory to feel the sensations Ruth’s cunt and giving me the opportunity to once again brutalise Debbie. Once again I give her no mercy and bury all 10” inside her in one swift motion, causing her to exhale and whimper. It doesn’t take many strokes before the pleasure obliterates any notion of pain or discomfort despite me filling her stomach with my meat
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
I keep up a relentless pace bottoming out almost every other stroke like I had with Ruth. These girls are such fantastic fucks and me and Rory are quite obviously close to cumming. I know I can cum three times in one night and I hope Rory can too; I still want a piece of Ruth’s ass and still have a plan or two up my proverbial sleeve. We turn the girls over so they’re on the feet standing over the armrests and continue to fuck them, now from behind. The girls are close to one huge orgasm each; Debbie screaming for me to fuck her harder and to fill her up with my cum. Her body’s convulsing with beads of sweat covering her torso as she digs her nails into the sofa armrest
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
I can’t hold on much longer but when her pussy starts contracting around my cock there’s no going back as I empty another monster load from my cock deep inside her. Rory is but a split second behind me, pumping another load of cum from his balls, this time inside Ruth as opposed to Debbie. Both girls’ pussys wring every last drop from us before we can withdraw and exhausted we take a seat. As I said, we still had more planned for the night. Me and Rory headed to the kitchen and cracked open a coke from the fridge and headed back to the lounge to find the girls lapping up the cum that was dribbling from each others’ cunts. This almost instantly had me and Rory ready for action again. We’d both decided while grabbing our drinks that both girls were going to get it hard in the assholes and had just about agreed on fucking Debbie, and hopefully Ruth too, with both our cocks at the same time. Our cocks were getting pretty desensitised, having cum twice already so we figured we could last long enough to give all of us a night to remember
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
We decided on a different and more comfortable setting so picked up and the girls and slung them over our shoulders and hauled them up to my bedroom. After placing the cock sluts on the bed Rory whispered in my ear that he was up for a hardcore threesome with Debbie and myself, regardless of what she had to say. This appealed to me, especially considering how I had had my way a week previously with her. Rory lifted Debbie onto my bed and started attacking her pussy with his tongue and with a fervour that was hard to believe. I placed Ruth into my easy chair, planted a long deep kiss on her lips and advised her to enjoy the show. I walked to my bed and positioned myself next to Debbie’s head. She didn’t need any prompting and took my member inside mouth before sucking me fully hard again. Satisfied that I was more than hard enough for the task ahead I checked on Rory’s hot milf fuck progress, after initially attacking his girlfriend’s pussy, his tongue was all over her puckered anus and he was just about to start penetrating her rosebud with his finger


I was just about to turn back to Debbie’s mouth for her to resume sucking when I felt Ruth’s hand grab my cock and pull me to the chair. She told me pretty bluntly that she knew what me and Rory were planning but she wanted me to fuck her virgin ass hole first. Before I could even reply she turned around, bent over and thrust her beautiful derriere right at my crotch. I could see no option, and even if there was I would have ignored it, but to take this gift and obliterate it. I stuck my cock into Ruth’s pussy a couple of times to lube myself up and then in one swift motion rammed 6 fat throbbing inches of my love meat inside her, destroying her anal cherry. She grunted from the impact and almost collapsed on the chair. I could get use to this I thought; taking my sexual rage out on anal virgins and cock hungry teens. I paused, I had no choice, her ass had contracted around my cock so tightly I couldn’t move, to let her adapt to the first barrage
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
As soon as she started to loosen her grip I started to withdraw before ramming heartlessly back inside her, burying every single inch of my monster cock into her now very much stretched ass hole. My swift attack on Ruth had encouraged Rory to give up on being the kind boyfriend; slowly working on what he thought was a virgin ass with his finger and tongue. He had flipped Debbie on to her hands and knees and ploughed his veiny throbbing dick inside her ass like a rabid dog humping his bitch. Debbie squealed which only encouraged Rory to fuck her inside out. He built up a steady and deep rhythm, taking great feeling from the fucking he was dishing out. Ruth was loving my cock though, despite the grimaces on her face and obvious pain she was insatiable; shouting at me to ram my rod as deep and as hard as I could in to her dirty fuck hole. I duly obliged and pounded away like I had with Debbie


Remembering what me and Rory had initially planned to do I started to play with Ruth’s clit to aid the progress of a growing orgasm I could feel deep inside her. She came and once again clenched her ass tight around my cock and finally gave way to gravity collapsing on to the chair. I withdrew my self from her grip and moved to the bed to join the loving couple. Debbie was loving the sensation of having a large cock up her ass again and was lost in her own little world. Rory withdrew and laid back on the bed bringing Debbie with him and laid her on top before re entering her, he had no plans of letting me fuck her ass at this point. I couldn’t and didn’t argue; I wanted to see her face when she saw me fucking her pussy while Rory penetrated her ass. I slowly positioned myself and lined up my prick with Debbie’s glistening slit. She was still in a world of her on and didn’t see me lining up for the kill. I thrust my cock deep inside her, treating myself to her sensation that I was growing accustomed to
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her eyes flew open as the shock instructed her to protest but also to marvel in the pleasure. Before she could make her complaint Ruth planted a long deep kiss on her lips and silenced her. She squirmed both in protest and ecstasy for the first couple of minutes as I found my footing and started to build a rhythm. Rory eventually got bored and slightly jealous of the view I was getting and had decided he had fucked her ass enough. We all stood up and Debbie accepted her role of fuckdoll again. She jumped into Rory’s arms and he brought her down onto his cock so he could kiss her and massage her tits
I entered slowly this time, inching my cock up her ass. To ram it up in my characteristic style would only cause us to fall over as we all lost our footing. I didn’t get to see her facial expressions but Rory’s told me everything I needed to know. We took her waist in our four hands and lifted her petit frame up letting her escape, if briefly, most of our shafts. As if synchronised we brought her earthbound, ramming our cocks hard and deep inside her stomach, enjoying the grunts and moans of pleasure that was filling her body. We really took Debbie apart, manhandling her, helpless and in the arms of two guys hell-bent on fucking her within an inch of her life. She was losing energy as the waves of orgasms took over her body and she was soon quite literally a fuckdoll for us to abuse
Ruth was turned on by this show we were providing and had already brought herself to a very loud orgasm before planning a surprise for me. Me and Rory could feel ourselves nearing our own orgasms which renewed the vigour in which we were fucking the helpless Debbie. Out of nowhere I could feel Ruth’s tongue on my own asshole; licking and teasing my own anus. She then promptly thrust her tongue up my shit hole. I started to struggle to stand straight, no girl had even mentioned doing this and here was this now seemingly sex crazed angel doing her best to push me over the edge. This was it; Ruth’s tongue had progressed to my balls, licking and sucking them from bellowing as I tore Debbie to shreds, and was really having an profound and accelerating effect on my upcoming orgasm and was struggling to hold myself back. Rory was close too, I could see it in his eyes. Knowing we were about to shoot a monumental load deep inside both of Debbie’s fuck holes simultaneously we went for one last huge drive


We lifted her so high that Rory popped out and on Debbie’s descent ended up joining my cock in her asshole, causing it to stretch beyond anything we could have imagined; and bringing about a look of pain and utter disbelief on Debbie’s face. The assault of our cocks had her body spasming uncontrollable as we tore into her. We both came together, forcing our burning jizz deep into this destroyed ass hole and filling her stomach with our sticky deposit. This orgasm nearly floored us it was that intense and our balls felt like they had quite literally been sucked dry we had pumped that much cum into Debbie’s destroyed ass. We lifted her off us and surveyed the damage we had caused from the accidental but unregrettable, on our part, double anal thrust. Her ass looked like it would never recover. The last orgasm that hit Debbie had caused her to pass out so we laid her on the bed before I turned to Ruth
HOT MILF FUCK

hot milf fuck

ENTER TO HOT MILF FUCK
I went to apologise, I knew I couldn’t come again that night but before I open my mouth she put a finger to it and said “There’s always tomorrow”. To be continued?
EMILIABOSHE.COM

HOT MILF FUCK hot milf fuck

hot milf fuck, hot blonde sex tits, making herself comfortable, bitch seducing, young girls ass, brunette bride, masturbation fuck teen, small girl anal sex small, lingerie babe getting, three couch, brunette teen office, dark girl solo,
Related posts: mature granny scatt
2011-Dec-12 04:39 - HOLLAND MASTURBATION
Holland masturbation. During the next week I again taunted Dan with flashes of my pussy and arse and suggestive remarks. One morning, when Mon asked me to wake Dan up, I went into his room and gently lifted the covers. His limp little cock looked so cute I couldn’t help using my lips to fondle and suck it until it was hard and he was well and truly awake and that telltale drop of pre-cum appeared. He begged me to keep going but I said Mom was waiting and he would have to wait until the weekend. What a tease I was! The next Saturday Billy holland masturbation came over again and they couldn’t wait to accompany me to the bathroom when I said I had to pee. This time though, I felt thoroughly nasty and decided they could pleasure me more directly so I instructed them to take off their clothes and sit on the floor while I crouched on the toilet seat with my feet on either side and gave them a really good look at my pee stream which seemed to go on forever


When I was finished I told them that I didn’t want to waste toilet paper when there were two perfectly good tongues available. This is another contest” I said “I want each of you to take a turn cleaning my cunt and arsehole with your tongue. The one who pleasures me most can fuck me – not in the cunt because I’m a virgin, but in my arse. Billy, you can go first.” Their already stiff cocks suddenly became even bigger. Of course I already knew who was going to win, there was no way I was going to let Billy stick his thick rod up my arse, but I wasn’t going to tell them that. Billy crouched between my legs and started licking my slit. I thought I had died and gone to heaven – this was soooo much better than my fingers! He was lapping me like a dog. “Get every drop” I told him “and don’t forget my arsehole.” When he stuck his tongue in my arse I had to think of schoolwork to stop from cumming
CLUBTUG.COM
I wanted my brother to have that pleasure so I pushed him away. Dan crouched in front of my cunt and used his fingers to holland masturbation separate my cunt lips before sticking his tongue in and out of my hole a few times and then slowly flicking my clit with it. “Where did you learn that?” I gasped. “From porno movies.” I didn’t even know he had seen any. He repeated this move a few times and then ran his tongue from my clit to my arsehole and pushed his tongue all the way in. That was too much, I grabbed the back of his head, pulled his nose into my cunt and screamed as I completely coated his face with cunt juice. What had I been missing all my life? Now I had cum but they were still rock hard, so had something even more perverted in mind. O.K. Dan won and he can fuck me in the arse” He was really panting now and Billy was looking very frustrated “but Billy, you shouldn’t miss out so you can fuck Dan’s arse at the same time. Dan was really unsure about this “It might hurt!” he said. “Well” I replied, scowling “You might hurt me too, do you want to forget the whole thing?” Fat chance! I had Dan kneel on the rug with Billy behind him and I rubbed a little Vaseline into Dan;s arsehole and into my own
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Then I had Billy slowly push his knob into Dan’s arse . He was having trouble getting it past the sphincter until he told Dan to clench and then relax his aresehole until it slipped right in. Now, how the hell did he know that? After he had slipped his full length into Dan’s arse, really stretching him, I lay on the rug in front of Dan, put my knees over his shoulders and helped him (using Billy’s technique) push his long thin cock into my arse. To my amazement it didn’t hurt at all and felt quite thrilling, especially when I had him pull it almost all the way out until only the tip was stretching my arsehole and then slide it all the way back in. This way I was able to finger my cunt and watch the expressions on Dan’s face as his excitement built. They then synchronized their pushing – Billy into Dan;s arse and Dan into mine until I felt Dan’s cock swell up inside me and start pumping my arse full of cum. His arse must have also spasmed because, at the same moment, Billy let out a yell and I could tell he was pumping Dan’s arse full as well. I had been rubbing my clit and came a few seconds later. We lay in a tangle of sweaty limbs and dribbling arseholes for a good 5 minutes before I felt Dan’s cock a mature guy and girl soften and slide out and we showered together, paying particular attention to each other’s privates. I was still a virgin but boy! Did I know how to use boys to give me pleasure! We experimented with different combinations for the next few months until I got bored with them and found other boys, and in a couple of cases, girls, to pleasure me in many other ways


One of my favourite pastimes is sucking one boy off while he has another boy’s cock filling his arse so that I can play with two sets of balls while I deep throat a cock. I became quite expert at making them both cum at exactly the same time holland masturbation – something I still do today. But girls, let me tell you, you haven’t been pleasured until you have one 15 year old cock sliding in and out of your arse while another boy tongue-fucks your cunt . With practice, you can control the cock in your arse with your sphincter muscle until you cum all over one boy’s face at the same time as the other one pumps deep into your arse. That’s always the highlight! Ah yes! 15 year old boys. Even at 36 I still know how to pleasure myself with them and they are always so appreciative!



HOLLAND MASTURBATION holland masturbation

holland masturbation, squirt toys girls, cum swapping gagging teen, amateur gang bang, eva outdoor sex, interracial ass tits, cumming on black dick, tattooed anal dildo, black couple with white chick, boy fun,
Related posts: free milf cam
2011-Dec-10 22:45 - BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX
Blonde at bathroom sex. This is what a lady told me about her childhood experience with her mother. Her mom and dad divorced when she was 8 Linda was 14 at the time and wishes that it had happened when she was 12. For a couple of years she had heard moans and pleasure from coming from her moms bedroom. Linda had started masturbating when she 11 and knew what those sounds meant. On this day at the age of 14. She heard those familiar sounds coming from her moms room. This time the door wasn’t closed all the way. Linda slowly pushed the door till she could see her Mom on the bed. She was laying there with her eyes closed and naked. Using a dildo with one hand and massaging her breast with the other. As she stood there watching with excitement and becoming hornier by the second. Linda took off to her own bedroom and stripped naked
BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX

blonde at bathroom sex

ENTER TO BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX
Jump on her bed and stated fingering her pussy ….while fantasizing about what her mother was doing just down the hallway. She wasn’t sure how much time had passed or how many orgasms., but the next thing she felt was her mother rubbing her clit. Feeling surprised, scared, and excited all at the same time. She asked her mom what she was doing. Mom told her that she was getting kinda loud and wanted to know what she was doing. Her mom told her lay back and enjoy it…which she did. Mom kissed her breast, gently sucked her nipples. Then slipped between her legs and licked blonde at bathroom sex and sucked her clit….while finger fucking her wet pussy. She cant remember how many orgasms she had, but she knew she was tired


Mom kissed her on the lips, kissed her again on the lips, then mom slipped her tongue into her mouth on the next kiss. Linda said that last kiss made her warm and excited all over again. They continued to make love 3 or 4 time a week…until Linda got married and moved to the other side of town. They would still do it once, or twice a week. She said they slowed down after her daughter was born, but after about a blonde at bathroom sex year it was back to 2 or 3 times a week. Then one afternoon Linda’s husband came home early from work and found them in bed together. Linda said she jumped out of bed not thinking about the fact that she was wearing a strap-on and her husband was looking at it. The marriage was over and she took her daughter that was 5 now. Linda and her Mom still get together once or twice a month to this day. Linda said she wondered if her own daughter would want what she had with her blonde at bathroom sex mother. It happened with her daughter Lindsey at the age of 16. Lindsey told her later that she wished latina girl licking ass it had happened sooner…a lot sooner Lindsey asked her Mom if they could talk later


Linda thought with the tone in her voice that it was serious. All that Linda could think about was school grades, fighting, or that she was pregnant and at 16. Later that night they were sitting on the couch and Lindsey was trying to tell her mom, but just wouldn’t say it. Linda said she was taking 30 minutes to tell her and was getting tired of her beating around the bush. Finally Lindsey just blurted out that her boyfriend embarrassed her by saying she wasn’t that good at kissing. And wanted to know what she was doing wrong. Linda’s first response was …have you asked one of your girlfriends. With the look on Lindsey’s face…she knew that was the wrong thing to ask her, so she asked her...how do you kiss your boyfriend. Lindsey just leaned over and slowly pecked her Mom on the lips
BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX

blonde at bathroom sex

ENTER TO BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX
Linda asked if that was the only way she kissed him and Lindsey just nodded yes. Lindsey asked again what she was doing wrong. Mom leaned over to her daughter and put her hand behind her neck. Then pulled her closer and as there lips touched…Linda slipped her tongue into her daughter mouth until she felt her tongue pushing against hers. They kissed for about 20 seconds and broke off the passionate embrace. Linda was looking at her daughter for some kind of response...and all Lindsey could say was…WOW...can we do that again. The next kiss lasted a lot longer, then the next one she started some heavy petting...just to see how far her daughter would let her go. They made out on the couch with each caressing the other and clothing slowly coming off


Linda made love with her daughter that night on the couch, the floor and then Mom’s bedroom. After Lindsey sucked and licked her Mom’s pussy…then kissed her Mom. Linda said she remembers the taste of her own juices on her daughter’s lips. In the morning they showered together. She enjoyed soaping up her daughters body. After that Lindsey would bring girlfriends over and occasionally Linda would join in. The last time I talked with Linda. She told me that Lindsey had been dating a guy for about 6 months and brought him home on Spring Break. Lindsey set it up, so Mom got to fuck her boyfriend and then joined in. This went on for the rest of Spring Break. Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story TexasRose jeevan_1950 justtowatch32 tyhare062367 nmsteve
BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX

blonde at bathroom sex

ENTER TO BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX

BLONDE AT BATHROOM SEX blonde at bathroom sex

blonde at bathroom sex, oral bondage, mature brunette public, dick for britt, korean small girls, babe ass lick, wank black, interacial gagging, classic redhead threesome,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-9 23:24 - MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY
Molested in every way. I woke up the next morning feeling alittle sore from the first time at the gloryholes. I felt my ass and could actually still feel alittle cum dripping from it. “God I can’t wait to get back there?I thought to myself as I smiled. I got up and took a shower then walked down stairs


As I got something to eat in the kitchen I found a note from my brother saying he was at baseball practice and would be home later. Perfect I thought as I got ready to walk to the park. I opened the front door and suddenly was greeted with a ton of rain. “Shit?I said as I ran back into the house. Since I couldn’t go the gloryholes today I decided to look up some porn online. I got on the computer and was looking at some stories when I came across some on bestiality. I had heard of it and had read a few stories but never really gotten into it however today was different


As I started reading one of them I started getting really turned on and began jacking off. After awhile my dog Jack walked in the room. By that time I was so horny that I basically tackled Jack to the ground and began stroking his sheath. His cock came out and I started to suck it. I was really moaning as his cock grew in my mouth and decided I wanted that thing in my butt. I stripped out of my clothes and got on my hands and knees. Come on Jack?I said looking over my shoulder as he walked up and jumped onto my back
He began thrusting wildly at my hole but couldn’t find it so I reached behind myself and guided him into my hole. “Oh shit that’s good?I moaned as he began thrusting in and out at an incredible pace. At first it hurt like hell because I was still somewhat new to being fucked and he was thrusting way to hard for me but after a few minutes it started to feel incredible. “Oh yeah. Fuck me Jack! Fuck me!?I screamed as he pummeled my asshole faster and faster. My eyes were closed and I was focused solely on the fucking my ass was getting so that probably explains why I didn’t hear the door opening or sense the person walking into the room
MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY

molested in every way

ENTER TO MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY
A second later however I felt a penis being thrust into my face and was surprised to see my brother standing in front of me with his pants at his feet and his cock in his hand. Open up?he said and I started swallowing his cock while Jack continued fucking my ass harder and harder. After a few minutes I could begin to feel Jack’s knot starting to enter me. I screamed out in pain as it stretched my tight asshole to new limits. Tim wasn’t going to let me get away with not sucking his cock for much longer and he grabbed my head and forced it down on his dick once again. As the pain subsided in my ass I started to moan as both cocks fucked me thoroughly. After another minute Jack began whimpering and soon I felt him explode in my ass. I groaned onto Tim’s dick which set him off and soon I was being filled at both ends by erupting dicks
After a minute or so both stopped and Tim pulled out. However Jack was still stuck and it took a full 10 minutes before he could pull off. During that time I explained everything that had happened to Tim. Even the beginning and how I sucked him off while he slept. He admitted that he’d been curious about trying this kind of stuff but had been too afraid to say anything. When Jack finally pulled out we made our plans for returning to the gloryholes. The next day we woke up around 10 made breakfast and took a shower making sure to clean our asses really well since we knew they'd be getting alot of action. Then we headed down to the park and went into the bathroom
Luckily no one was in at the time so me and kyle set up shop in the middle stall. While they waited they read all the graffiti on the wall. They saw alot of phone numbers with alittle writing included mostly saying their cock size or for a good time to call. Kyle decided to write down as many numbers as he could realizing it meant more cocks. After about 20 minutes the boys were getting pretty impatient and were about to get up and leave when they heard the door open. The boys nearly jumped with excitement but remained quite not knowing who was there or if they would come into the stalls. A mid 30s 6' guy walked into the bathroom about ready to piss himself. Right as he was about to go upto the urinals though he noticed the middle stall was occupied and smiled to himself assuming one of the usual old guys was setting up shop in the gloryhole stall


He decided to piss in the left stall and maybe catch a quick bj afterward since he hadn't black hair white girl blowjob gotten off for a few days. He opened up the door, unzipped and hauled out his impressive 8 incher and started pissing into the toilet. The boys had been waiting quietly and patiently hoping the guy would come into one of the stalls and when he did they both immediately went hard as a rock. Both of them were trying to peak into the guys stall so they could get a glimpse of his cock and when they saw it in his hand they both gasped at its size. The guy had been looking at the gloryhole through the corner of his eye hoping to see someone checking him out but when he saw 2 young boys faces and heard their childish gasps he almost came on the spot since he knew they couldn't have been much older than 13. As much as he knew he shouldn't he couldn't help himself and turned and placed his cock at the entrance of hole and pushed it in hoping to maybe feel the kids hands on his cock. The boys were hypnotized by the cock pointed straight at their faces. It was a full minute before Kyle realized they were just sitting there and immediately jammed his face all the way down onto the guys rock hard cock loving the moan that escaped the guys mouth. As kyle began bobbing his head up and down the mans 8 inch cut cock timmy started getting jealous so he grabbed to cock and pulled it out of Kyle's mouth so that he could get a taste of it. The guy on the other side was going crazy. He had originally just been hoping to get sucked off be some old fag and now he was getting sucked off by 2 little kids who were fighting over his cock! He was beginning to think he had died and gone to heaven but one of the boys deepthroating him brought him back to life and molested in every way made him realize he was about to cum as he began fucking little timmy's throat hard and fast hearing im gag and choke all over it. Kyle could tell the man was about to cum as he started thrusting faster and he could see the big cock swelling. As much as he wanted to push Timmy aside and take the huge load he decided to be a good brother and let his brother swallow the first one. As the man shouted out "I'm cumming" and filled the child's mouth suddenly the door opened


Kyle froze and began to worry but the man and Timmy were too caught up and Timmy just swallowed down all of the hot sticky cum being shot into his mouth. 2 huge black guys had just walked into the bathroom to take a piss when they heard some guy yell he was cumming and heard someone struggling to swallow the huge load. They smiled to each other thinking they knew what was going on and waited for the guy to zip up and embarrassedly run out of the bathroom. After he left each of the black guys took a stall next to the middle one with the boys and stuck their cocks through the gloryhole interested to see which cock the old fag jumped for first. As timmy finished savoring the creamy load in his mouth he noticed kyles worried look and realized 2 other men had walked in. They heard both doors next to them open and were about to book it when suddenly 2 huge black cocks were thrust in to their stall. Neither boy had seen a black cock and neither knew cocks could get as big as these 2. One of them was over 9 inches and the other was 10 and both were as black as night
MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY

molested in every way

ENTER TO MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY
Kyle smiled over at a dumbstruck Timmy who was brought back to earth and smiled back. Kyle decided to grab the 10 incher on the left and was delighted to hear the man call out to his friend. "Damn son this guy has small ass hands but they are definitely skilled as he moaned to his cock being stroked. Timmy not wanting to be outdone began licking the head of the 9 incher in front of his face. "Wait a second man. Are you still getting jerked off over there?" "Naw man
MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY

molested in every way

ENTER TO MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY
This little sluts trying molested in every way to swallow my whole cock but he's having a hard time." "Then who molested in every way the fuck is sucking mine man?" Both of the thugs were really interested now so they peaked over the walls and looked down to see 2 buck naked little boys struggling to deepthroat their respective cocks. "Holy shit man it wasn't an old fag it was 2 young slut!" one of them gasped as they saw the children savoring there massive cocks. "How old are you kids?" asked the other thug. Kyle took his lips off his cock for a few seconds to say "I'm 14 and my brothers 11. Are we doing well?" "Fuck man ya you guys are." replied the thug as he reached down and began fucking little kyle's fully stretched mouth. Timmy was loving the 9 incher filling his mouth but he realized he needed it deep in his ass knowing it would feel incredible
The black guy on the right watched as little Timmy pulled his head off the huge cock turned around began pushing his ass onto the gigantic cock he was previously deepthroating. "Holy shit man! Are you seeing this? This fucking preteen is fucking himself on my ass!" "Damn man ya I see that! Oh shit I think my kids gonna do it too!" The boys had started fucking themselves on the huge cocks they had previously been devouring and they couldn't have been any hornier. They looked at each other with huge grins on there faces that soon turned to gasps and moans and the thugs began fucking them faster and faster. The black guys really wanted to make it last but the little boys holes were just way too tight and it was clear the kids were trying to milk their cocks. "You fucking sluts are gonna make me blast!" yelled the thug with the 10 incher as Kyle jumped off the cock and quickly turned around to deepthroat the whole thing right as he began shooting massive amounts of cum into the little tykes mouth. "Holy shit man thats so hot! Fuck your gonna make me cum too!" yelled the other guy as Timmy shoved his ass all the way back onto the huge cock in his ass and took the huge load of cum deep in his shithole. The thugs pulled out and watched as Kyle turned Timmy around and began eating the huge load of cum out of his ass while Timmy moaned aloud. "Fuck man these sluts are incredible!" "Hey would you guys like us to find you some more big cocks like ours?" "Really? Could you? That'd be great! Our dad isn't going to be home til later tonight so we could all go back to our house." replied Kyle as he licked his lips clean of cum. "Sounds great I'll give my gang a call" said the bigger thug as they all walked out of the bathroom.



MOLESTED IN EVERY WAY molested in every way

molested in every way, hot pornstar eat, so big she gets stretches, fontaine, hot teens bumfucked, all styles, lovely blond anal, lesbian bitch heels, solo masturbation on pool, brunette sweet so horny, sexy ass lesbian,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 22:48 - BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA
Black girl big vagina. Tonya invites me over to talk about plans for my wife??™s upcoming birthday. She greets me at the door wearing a see through white blouse and black bra that cupped her huge black tits. I can see the outline of her nipples under the material. She is also wearing a short skirt and black pantyhose, under the hose she??™s wearing an ankle bracelet. She??™s looking good and my balls start to boil. She invites me in and gives me one of her signature hugs. She brushes her tits up against me and when she moves away, I can see that her nipples are hard


We walk into the living room and sit on the sofa. She gets out her notebook and we begin coming up with ideas for the party. She shifts in sex bareback ass her seat and her short skirt rides up her legs. I can see the crotch of her white cotton panties under her nylons. It??™s almost more than I can stand. She catches me looking at her and I freeze. ???What are you staring at???? she asks
BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA

black girl big vagina

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA
I start stammering ???Nothing.??? I finally get out. ???That doesn??™t look like nothing in your pants!??? she exclaims. I have a very painful hard on and I can??™t take much more. My face burns with a mix of embarassment and shame. ???What if we call your wife? What do you think she??™ll say about this? Her husband at her auntie??™s house and it??™s obvious he wants to fuck her! I don??™t think she??™ll like that at all!??? She picks up the phone and begins to punch in the numbers. I smack the phone out of her hand and tell her that she??™s not calling anybody


She reaches for the phone again and I smack her across the face. ???I told you...you??™re not fuckin??™ calling anybody!??? I yell. She looks at me like I??™m crazy. I smack her again, harder than before. ???Don??™t fuckin eyeball me whore!??? I pull her to me, she tries to pull away but I hold her really hard. With my free hand I rip open her blouse, her bra leaps out with her full black tits hanging in the open
BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA

black girl big vagina

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA
I pinch her nipple through the bra material. She lets out a painful cry. My already aching cock feels like it??™s about to explode. I grab a pair of scissors of the coffee table and cut the bra in half. Her huge tits spill out. I take one in my mouth and begin to suck and bite her nipple and tit. She keeps trying to push me away
???Fuck this!??? I say ???We??™re going to the bedroom so I can do this right!??? I grab her by the arm and force her down the hallway to her bedroom. I throw her down on the bed, Her legs spread out causing her skirt to ride up around her waist. Her pantyhose are now in full view. I undo my pants and my cock springs out, glistening with pre cum. She begins to cry, she knows that I??™m going to fuck her and there is nothing that she can do about it
BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA

black girl big vagina

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA
I reach down and rip open the crotch of her pantyhose and shred the thin band of material that holds her panties together . Her bald black pussy looking like a peach. I put my mouth on it and begin to lick and nibble her pussy lips and clit. She bucks and screams as I do all I can to make this whore wet. The sensation of her nylon covered thighs on the sides of my face drive me crazy. I eat her cunt like black girl big vagina a madman! I can feel her pussy give up the juice in my mouth and she shudders as I make her cum...probably like she has never cum before


She is crying hysterically as I grab her by the leg and pull her to the edge of the bed. I drive my cock into her slimy hole all the way up to my balls. I begin to pummel her little black pussy with my wide meat, tears rolling down her cheek. I pinch her nipples with one hand and hold her nylon covered ankle right under her bracelet with the other. My cock slides in and out of her tight cunt
BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA

black girl big vagina

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA
I can feel the cum boiling in my balls. I stop fucking her and slide my cock down her pussy to her tight little asshole. I rub the head of my black girl big vagina slick cock all over her rosebud. She pleads with me not to fuck her ass. I drive my cock into her asshole and she screams out. Her bucking makes me crazy and her asshole is so tight it only takes a few strokes before I fill her hole with my hot seed. I pull my dick out and rub my dick on her nylon covered feet


The black girl big vagina reinforced toes covered in pearly drops is a real sight. I can see her take a sigh of relief thinking that her ordeal is over. Little does she know...it??™s just the beginning... Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA

black girl big vagina

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA

BLACK GIRL BIG VAGINA black girl big vagina

black girl big vagina, glamour redhead blowjob, pretty teen tits, cocks cum amateur, cum facial throat, girlfriend blowjob couple facial, brunette fucked cum, blonde friendly,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 06:11 - MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE
Man fucked by couple. When my wife told me that she wanted me to take Viagra I thought that she wanted me to go for hours on end… I had no problem staying up for her, so I thought it was odd, but that is all. Then she wanted me tied up to the bed… fine… we had done this before so it didn’t seem odd. But this time she made sure I couldn’t move, which seemed a little odd. Are you ready for your Birthday present?” My wife asked It’s not my birthday, its Stacy’s (Our 12 year old daughter)… so why are you paying so much attention to me? Because I have seen how much you love your daughter. And…? And I know that you have been stealing glimpses of her tight little body.” She replied. “I’ve seen you with her pictures, pleasuring yourself. I tried to deny it, but she had caught me red handed… jerking off to a picture of our little girl. So now we play out the fantasy?” I asked “Are you going to put pig tails in your hair to turn me on even more? Oh no” She replied “I’m going to give you the real thing… Stacy!” She yelled “Come in and teach your daddy a lesson. Here was my little girl… coming into the room, dressed in her silk pink PJ’s with Power Puff Girls on them, I swear I could see bumps in the thin material where her nipples should be, but preteens didn’t get hard nipples… did they? I had dreamed about her in those, still though, I tried to resist, either the Viagra wasn’t taking effect yet or my willpower was stronger than I thought. Stacy honey” My wife said “take daddy’s sweats off like we talked about Ok Mommy… do I get to have fun like you promised me?” She asked Yes baby, all the fun you want! Looking down I see my young little daughter start to remove my sweats. “What are you doing Lisa? This was just a fantasy, I don’t want to hurt her” I asked my wife. Lift your butt to man fucked by couple make it easier… I’m doing exactly what you want to do, but cant, at least not without some forceful encouragement.” She smiled My girl removed my pants and all I had left was my boxers, despite my efforts I was starting to get a semi by now
MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE

man fucked by couple

ENTER TO MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE
“Oh my God Lisa, what are you doing? I’m fulfilling your fantasies about your little girl.” She said “Now take your daddy’s underwear off, but be careful not to hurt his cock, you will need that for later. As my little girl pulled the boxers off, my cock came out, the cool air hitting it, helping to keep it down. I wanted to struggle out of my bonds, but I really didn’t try too hard. Now baby, take off your top so that Daddy can see your nice little budding breasts” Lisa said Are you sure Mom?” She asked Yes baby, your Daddy wants to see your tits” Lisa answered I said nothing. I know you are trying to resist and that’s fine,” She whispered in my ear “I won’t make you hard for her, I’ll let her do it on her own, but you need to answer her.” At this point she grabbed my balls and asked again, slightly squeezing… “You want her top off don’t you Daddy?! I tried to hesitate, but once Lisa saw it she started to squeeze more. “Yes baby, let me see you naked” I replied as she let go of her grip on me. I couldn’t peel my eyes away as my own girl lifted her top off and showed me the little nubs I had wanted so badly to see and touch and taste. Her breasts were small little cones that pushed out proudly from her chest. Topped by surprisingly hard nipples with almost no areola, they were possibly the most beautiful things I had ever seen, proving my theory completely wrong. Lisa grabbed the silk top, doubled it up and covered my face with it so that I couldn’t see a thing. I felt her move around on the bed, but she was silent for a minute, then she spoke again. Take a good look at the material that top is made of. Why” I asked, taking the bait. She removed the cloth. “Because that and a little air is all that separates your cock and your daughter’s pussy There was Stacy, straddling my body on her knees, her little PJ bottoms pulled tight against her skin


There were perhaps six inches separating her center from mine and the distance was eroding as was my will. Hmmmm, either that Viagra is kicking in or I’m detecting a change in your attitude baby.” Lisa chided, letting the silk top lightly brush my face Just push up a little and you can feel some other silk against a different part of your body.” She teased Daddy, don’t you find me sexy? Mommy said you did.” Stacy sounded slightly disappointed At that point my hips betrayed me, or maybe it was just that my cock had taken control of my lower body. Either way it was all I could do not to explode there and then as the bottom of my dick rubbed between Stacy’s legs, my waist raised high to meet her. Alright ebony soles Stacy he gave in, you can sit on him now and do what you want.” Lisa said as she gave over total control to our Daughter, leaving the room. Stacy lowered her body onto mine, still upright but pinning my waist to the bed while she started rubbing up and down the slick silk with my cock, creating an awesome friction and pushing a slight valley into the crotch of her PJ’s. Don’t worry Daddy, this is what I want… I even asked Mom if she would make this my Birthday Present from you two. At this point I was gone… I was fully hard and rubbing back against her. “Stacy, I love you honey, but as a man I want more and I don’t think you are ready for that. Hold that thought.” Lisa replied, coming back into the room with a couple of items. “Raise up Stacy Stacy stood up and did something odd… straddling me she reached between her legs and pulled the material from her crotch and held it well clear. Suddenly my attention was pulled back to what Lisa was doing as my member was doused with cold lotion… KY Jelly, and from the feel it had been in the fridge! What…?” I started to say as I saw Lisa take hold of the material from Stacy man fucked by couple and bring up a pair of scissors in the other hand. Oh, you are going to enjoy this!” She said to me as she cut a hole the diameter of a tennis ball in the crotch of my little girls PJ’s and letting go the material molded back into position exposing Stacy’s hairless slit. Just think Rob, soon you will be inside her.” The erotic thought made my prick twitch with the idea. Stacy began to lower herself into position above my swollen cock as Lisa held it up for her. Finally giving in completely I started stroking up and down Lisa’s hand in anticipation of a much tighter glove snapping over my cock. My wife held my waist down before I could reach my girl. “This is at her pace, not yours… at least until she gets used to it. Guiding my pulsing cock and Stacy’s pussy hole together I felt the tip start to go in, my mind completely lost in lust for the young body poised over me. This is going to be bigger than your finger.” Her Mom said to her. “So take it as slow as you want baby. Ok” Stacy replied as I heard her whimper slightly, my head popping into her. At her Mothers encouragement, she worked in and out several times but never getting more than an inch inside. What’s the matter honey?” Lisa asked her girl It just starts hurting and I don’t think I can do this now. Well you can’t just leave your Father here like this, you started this you know.” Lisa slightly scolded I know Mom, just give me a little while, I’ll get there. Ok baby, here, I can help you a little.” Lisa said. On the down-stroke, when my head and a little more was pleasantly nestled inside my daughters vagina, Lisa grabbed her hips and forced her down hard. Stacy screamed in surprise and pain as my cock tore through her hymen and buried itself three quarters of the way into her sweet pussy. My reaction was also surprise, and it was all I could do not to start shooting cum into her right then as that wet little tunnel squeezed my dick tighter than ever before


I knew I would be sore tomorrow; I couldn’t imagine how Stacy would feel. As Stacy looked at her Mother with surprise and pain Lisa said: “Sorry baby, but its like getting in cold water, it can either take forever and be agonizing for half an hour, or you can jump in, get it over with, adjust quickly and then enjoy swimming. Why don’t you just jump in now Rob? I started stroking slowly in and out of Stacy as she cringed, but already her little love hole was expanding to fit daddy’s tool. It was said somewhere that somewhere between the ages of 8 and 13 that genetically a daughter can accept her dad fully into her, that her vagina will expand perfectly to fit his penis all the way inside her. I started putting that theory to the test a half inch at a time, stroking several times, then pushing a little deeper, stroking several times, and deeper. How you doing baby?” I asked my girl Ok Daddy, it still hurts, but kind of in a good way. How about you lube me up some more Leece?” Calling my wife by her nickname and pulling out to give her access. As she started to lube me up she asked: “So how does she feel darling… is she everything you ever wanted?” She smiled at me, lubing my rod in slow tight strokes. Stacy just watched. Almost” I replied cryptically It was her turn to take the bait. “So what could be better than your baby girl sliding up and down your shaft? I smirked at her. “Getting these handcuffs off so that I can mount man fucked by couple her and teach her how a man takes a girl. What do you think? You will still take it easy on her right?” She asked. I nodded
MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE

man fucked by couple

ENTER TO MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE
“Is that ok with you Stace? Mmmmm, will it hurt more?” She queried. No baby, if it hurts too much you let me know” I said as Lisa took the handcuffs off. After reassuring her I rolled her over and mounted the delicious 12 year old, pushing my legs between hers so they spread open nice and wide. Once again I could view the ridiculously erotic sight of her wearing her bottoms but with a hole in the perfect place. Her pussy was a little red and her lips were parted now, showing only the smallest of holes. A hole I was about to fill again, but this time all the way until I hilted it. I love you Daddy.” She said I love you too honey” I said as I slid my head up and down her slit, the KY lubing us both quite well. As I entered her again I reached down and started rubbing gently on her clit, eliciting a new response from her. Oh God, what are you doing… that feels good!” I couldn’t believe my ears, I would have thought she knew about that button by now, but then again, the first time I jerked off was at 13, so maybe that was normal. That my darling girl… is called your clit. The whole bottom of my penis has the same sensitivity as this little button of yours
MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE

man fucked by couple

ENTER TO MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE
But that doesn’t mean its better to be a guy, because women can have multiple orgasms, most guys cant, or at least not in a row like a woman can. Will I have an orgasm?” She asked as I started pushing in and out even deeper. I don’t know, maybe not this time, but you can make yourself orgasm or the next guy lucky enough to be with you may make it happen, either with his penis or his mouth. Well, I hope you are the next guy I am with Daddy… I think I like this and I know you won’t hurt me. That’s great with me, as long as your Mother doesn’t mind.” I said as I looked over at her. Fine by me, maybe I can get some rest from your overactive sex drive!” We both laughed a little, but now it was time to get to business. I had gotten back to three quarters of the way in, but it wasn’t enough to satisfy me. She was lubed enough so I knew I should try further. So once again, I started pushing deeper in, her pussy feeling so awesome. Looking into her face I stopped worrying how far inside I was and just wondered how I could be so lucky to be fucking my own sexy daughter. After a few minutes my balls touched her ass, I had finally hilted her all the way, my cock buried all the way in. So I took it all the way out, then pushed in all the way, loving the feeling of entering her all over again, but this time plunging deep into her. After doing this several times I started pumping Stacy with more urgency. Lisa could tell I was getting close and wasn’t too surprised when I pulled it out of Stacy to start jerking it onto her belly and tits. Oh no you don’t!” She said, put that back where it belongs, pushing my hand away and putting it back into our daughter


“You are going to finish this like it should be done! You mean you want me to cum in her?” I asked incredulously Push!” She ordered “Yes, I know you want to, its natural and it feels great for you and her, knowing that she pleased her Daddy the best way she could. Besides, she’s too young to get pregnant.” She reasoned Pushing back into her I could hardly argue. “Ok; you asked for this and God is it going to feel good.” I said, driving hard and fast into Stacy’s beautiful body. Cum in me Daddy… nice and deep and fill me up!” Stacy yelled (little did I know at the time her Mother had trained her to say that, the little schemers!) Oh my God!!” I exclaimed, my mind racing at the thought of my girl wanting me to shoot inside her. I could feel my balls tightening up, and as the first wave of fiery pleasure ripped up the length of my cock into my babies waiting pussy, I hilted her as deeply as I could. I timed each pulse perfectly so that every drop went as deep into her as possible, the instinct to impregnate her being more powerful, than any moral thought as to what I was doing, was. As I slowed down and pulled out my daughter asked Lisa. “Do you think I’ll have a baby now Mom? Maybe, if not I’m sure your Father can be seduced into trying again.” She looked slyly at me. Knowing I’d been set up from the start it took me a few minutes to get my wits about me. Stacy hadn’t covered up and I could see a few drops of my sperm running down her crack
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I should have been disgusted with myself, but the knowledge that this was so taboo made me start with other thoughts. I still hadn’t even touched those lovely little nubs or nipples and there was always the possibility of making Stacy cum if I did her doggy style while rubbing her clit with the bottom of my shaft on one side and my finger on the other. I looked over at Lisa, thinking about her last comment. I Smiled at her “You know love, that Viagra won’t wear off for a few hours yet” I said as I flipped my 12 yr old daughter over.



MAN FUCKED BY COUPLE man fucked by couple

man fucked by couple, young milf blonde cum, pornstar fuck by black, pink hair couple, japaneses girl masterbating, lee dp, ass gag, lingerie blonde shared,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 15:03 - BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
Black babe outdoors. I never felt so uncomfortable and horny at the same time in my life--well, as least not since the day before when I fucked Chris. Jason strode past me, smelling sweet like chocolate, into my dimly-lit living room and gazed around. “You got a nice place,” he said. ...Thank-you...” I answered awkwardly. I didn’t move from my spot next to the door. Jason sat down on my couch and looked at me. You gonna come sit down?” Jason asked. He smiled, a very seductive smile that caused excitement to ripple along my skin
Slowly and nervously, I made my way over to the very opposite end of the couch and sat. I wanted to look at Jason, to stare at his incredibly handsome face: his smooth, flawless skin, the sparkling hazel-colored eyes, and beautiful soft lips. Jason could tell that I was feeling uncomfortable, because he asked, “You sure it’s okay for me to be here? I can go if you don’t want me here or you got somethin’ you gotta do. I allowed myself to look at Jason--briefly. It was just unbelievable how goddamn attractive he was. And he was in my house, in my living room, sitting only about two feet away from me on the couch--and this couldn’t be the most worst fuckin time ever. Twenty minutes after Chris forced me to promise him that I wouldn’t fuck Jason, Jason shows up at my door, and I really wanted to just snatch his dick out of his zipper and cram it down my throat. But I couldn’t. I wanted to prove to myself that I could somewhat resist temptation sometimes
“No,” I said, “I don’t want you to leave...I just wasn’t expectin you to be here. I came by hopin you would be here,” Jason said smiling, “and you are.” He had this glow on his face and the radiance of his smile made my heart triple in speed. I’m glad you came,” I said. And I was glad that Jason came...glad and surprised, and also confused, nervous and horny. “What did you wanna do?” I asked. Jason leaned back on the couch. The tail of his shirt rose a little, enough so that I could see the bottom of his ridged, smooth stomach, and the beginning of a thin trail of hair that began below his navel. “Doesn’t matter to me. Is anybody home? Your mother? No. Just you and me. Nice,” Jason said with another one of his brilliant smiles. My dick twitched a little, but I ignored it
CLUBTUG.COM
For at least tonight, I don’t wanna be a slave to my cock. We can watch a movie or somethin,” I suggested. Cool with me,” Jason responded, still smiling. Did he know what his smile did to me, how it made me want to lose control? My dick continued to inflate, almost to the point where I knew Jason would be able to see it poking against my jeans, making a tent. I repositioned myself so that he would not be able to see my rising boner. Reaching for the remote control, I switched on the television. “You mind if we turn off the light?” Jason asked
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
“It’s kinda bright in here. And besides, all movies are better in the dark. My heart was beating at quadruple speed at that point. “Yeah. Okay,” I said and turned off the lamp, leaving us alone in darkness, except for the glare of the television. Scoot a little closer,” Jason said, grazing my shoulder with his hand. “You’re way on the other side of town. Slightly embarrassed and more worried, I moved in closer to Jason. His sweet body scent was filling my nose and making my blood boil
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I just wanted to lean over and rip his clothes right off. But I didn’t. Jason and I sat close, close enough for our thighs to be touching, close enough to hear each others’ loud pulses. We watched “A Streetcar Named Desire” an old black and white movie with Marlon Brando. I hadn’t seen it in a long time, but as I saw it now, it reminded me of Chris. The guy Brando played in the movie was a loud, hostile, brute, but also really good-looking, passionate, and irresistible at the same time. I didn’t notice Jason’s hand caressing my leg. I felt it, only seconds later after I realized that he was touching me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Jason’s touch was a lot more different than Chris’. Chris was more forceful, aggressive, and powerful--while Jason’s touch was gentle, tender, but still very, very effective. Jason continued to move his hand up and down my leg, moving up slowly toward my crotch area. My mind wanted me to tell Jason to stop touching me, but I really didn’t want him to. I liked the way Jason touched me, as if I was something important that deserved care and respect. Even though I liked the way Chris touched me, Chris didn’t seem to have that same attitude when it came to me; to Chris, it seemed like I was just something he could have whenever he wanted, something he liked--but not something that was really, really important to him. Jason squeezed my crotch a few times and found that my dick was super hard now. He chuckled a little, and then he asked me, “Is this okay? You want me to stop? In the four or so years that I had been fuckin guys, none of them, Chris included, had ever asked me if it was okay to touch me
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
Most just assumed it was okay, or didn’t give a fuck whether it was okay or not. And while I liked aggression, I also liked a little bit of non-aggression sometimes. Jason was scoring many points with me, points I wish he had scored two weeks ago before I began fucking Chris. And even though I wanted Jason to continue, I told him, “Yeah, it’s okay...but let’s just watch the movie right now. Jason’s gazed at me, and his hazel eyes glittered from the light coming from the screen. “That’s cool,” he said
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
It took a few seconds for our eyes to disconnect from each other. We continued to watch the movie, but every so often I felt Jason’s eyes on me, and from the corner of my eye I could see him watching me. Yet everytime I turned to look at him, he would look at the screen, as though he were afraid of what would happen if our eyes met. Well, I was afraid of what would happen if our eyes connected--or any other parts of our bodies. I knew it wouldn’t be long before the inevitable happened; we could delay it, pretend to be engrossed in a movie I’ve seen many times, but I really wanted to be engrossed in Jason. I felt guilty, and I hated feeling guilty and I hated feeling restricted by a promise to Chris that I didn’t want to make in the first place. Chris’ face came up in my mind, and I wondered what he was doing while I was sitting in the dark with a tight-looking boy that I wanted to bone. I was so lost in my thoughts that when I saw the credits roll down the TV screen, I didn’t realize the movie was over


“What do you wanna do now?” Jason asked. I wanted to fuck, but I had to remember self-control. “What time is it?” I asked. Jason checked his watch. “Like ten-thirty or so. Still kinda early. What do you wanna do?” I asked back. My heart was beginning to beat fast. I’m sure if Jason listened carefully he could’ve heard it
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
He leaned in close, placed a hand on my waist, and drew me close to his face. Jason’s breath felt nice and warm against my chin. I closed my eyes gently, swallowing hard, my heart almost ready to explode because it was beating so fuckin hard, and I opened my mouth a little. Our lips brushed up against each other lightly, like a feather passing over my mouth, and it sent a nice chill down my spine. Jason took both of his warm hands and placed them gently on each side of my face. I exhaled, releasing all the stress and anxiety that I had been building up since he showed up at the front door. I waited patiently and impatiently at the same time for Jason to kiss me. I was nearly panting like a dog and my dick was as solid as it could be
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
For a moment, I thought about Chris, and I thought about how I was doing something he asked me not to do, but something I’m sure he was expecting me to do. Again I felt guilty, not guilty for what I was doing--or what I was about to do--but guilty because I really wasn’t guilty for doing what I was doing with Jason. I wanted to do this for such a long time,” Jason whispered. Without thinking, I said, “Me too. Jason slowly drug his tongue up the length of my neck. I felt goose bumps pop up all black babe outdoors over my body. There was a tingle that started at my ankles and continued up to my legs, to my knees, and finally my dick. “I like the way you taste,” he said, almost too low for me to actually hear him, “you taste kinda salty.” Jason sucked on my neck roughly, sending wave after wave of pleasure sweeping over my entire body
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
All of my muscles relaxed at once, and I kinda slouched in my seat. Jason took one of his hands off my face and started to make his way down my chest, down my stomach, below my navel. He started to unbuckle my belt and that’s when I opened my eyes and kinda pushed him away. “No,” I said, pretty much out of breath, “not right now. Brandon, what’s wrong?” Jason asked. I liked the way he said my name. He rubbed my leg slowly, which made me start to burn all over in a very good way. I didn’t want to say it, but it had to be said


“I can’t do this with you. Even though there wasn’t that much light, I could still see the hurt expression on Jason’s pretty face. “How come? `Cause I’m...” I didn’t want to finish what I was about to say, and I was partway hoping that Jason wouldn’t ask me to finish what I was about to say, You’re what?” Jason questioned. I’m seein’ someone. The awkward silence that came after was horrible. I don’t...” Jason said. He stopped, recollected his thoughts and went on, “Brandon, what do you mean you’re seein someone? Like a boyfriend or somethin? I mean, I don’t really know what other way to say it except-- The telephone rang. I grabbed it immediately, grateful for the interruption. “Hello? What are you doin?” It was Chris. I felt both relief and discomfort hearing from him. I rose off the couch and walked toward the kitchen so Jason couldn’t hear my conversation. Nothin’, just watchin TV. That all?” Chris asked me suspiciously, as though he already knew what was going on. My heart froze for a quick second. Yeah, I’m just hangin around
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
Nothin to do...why? What are you doin? Drivin,” Chris answered. My panic continued to grow. “Drivin where? To your house, dumbass. Me and the boys wanted to come by and see you. A cold chill zipped down my spine. “What boys are you talkin about, Chris? Bill and Scotty. We got finished comin from the gym and I just thought we would come through for a quick minute and chill,” Chris said. “What you sound all weird and shit for? I’m not soundin weird...how close are you to my house?” I could hear Billy Anderson and Scott Howard talking and laughing in Chris’ background. We’re turnin down your street right now,” Chris said. “We’ll be there in like a minute or two.” There was no way I was gonna be able to get Jason out of the house before Chris and the others showed up
So basically I was fucked, and not in a good way. From where I was standing, I could see Jason still sitting on the couch. The smile he usually had on his face was replaced by a horrible grimace. He looked really pissed off and it was all my fault, because I hadn’t told him black babe outdoors beforehand that I was going out with Chris--but I didn’t even know that I was being exclusive with Chris until earlier that day--either way, it wasn’t a good situation. I probably fucked up any chance of Jason and I having any kind of friendship or-- “Whose car is this parked up in your driveway?” Chris said, interrupting my thoughts. I felt like my whole body had just shut down at once; I couldn’t move, I couldn’t speak, I couldn’t think. It was over now, I was in serious fucked up shit now. B, I asked you whose car is this in your driveway?” Even from the kitchen I could hear the loud music from Chris’ truck clearly. Jason turned his eyes in the direction of the front door. Is somebody here?” Jason asked. All I could think was: Why the fuck is this happening to me? Why can’t anything ever fuckin go right in my life without me gettin wrapped up in stupid, dramatic shit
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
I could’ve told Chris that the car parked in the driveway was my mother’s car, and that she was home and he wouldn’t be able to come inside, but I didn’t feel like lying, and eventually, he would figure it out anyway. “Jason is here,” I told him. I waited breathlessly for Chris’ response because I knew he was probably gonna start yelling at me and cursing me out for doing something he asked me not to do. But Chris didn’t say anything. He just hung up the phone. The dial tone buzzed in my ear for a good ten seconds before I hung up as well


And right when I put the phone back on the hook, I heard very loud knocking on my front door. Jason stood up. You know what, Brandon,” Jason said, “I think it’s time for me to go. In my head I thought: it’s too late for you to leave now. I was glad that he came but I wished he had never come--and I wish Chris had never come either--but then I was glad that Chris had come at the right moment before me and Jason really got started. Jason, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean... It’s cool,” Jason said quickly. “I’ll talk to you later.” He walked briskly over to the door and opened it, to reveal Chris, Billy and Scott Howard standing in the doorway. I saw Jason’s whole body kinda tense up when he saw Chris standing there. And when Chris saw Jason, a wide grin crossed his cunning, sexy face and he said, “Where you goin, pretty boy? The party is just bout to get started. My thoughts at the moment were: Oh fuck
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Shit. Fuck. Shit. Fuck. Chris brushed past Jason and made his way over to the couch and plopped down. Billy and Scott stormed inside, both wearing silly grins on their cute faces. They sat on the couch beside Chris. Jason remained standing in the doorway, a look of severe resentment on his face. “So B,” Chris said to me, “what were the two of you doin’ before we got here? I sat in an armchair directly across from Chris
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
My knees were shaking. “We were just watchin a movie. What movie was it?” Scott asked, gazing at me with a grin on his face. For a freshman boy who was probably only fifteen, had an amazingly deep voice, tall and dark-haired, with an incredibly muscular body shape and the confidence of a dude who was a freshman in college, not high school. Just some old movie. You probably haven’t heard of it.” I told him. My voice was shaking. Chris stared at me, very hard; he was trying to uncover my secrets with his eyes and he was making me more uncomfortable. With his eyes still locked on me, Chris told Jason, “Shut the door, pretty boy. You’re lettin the cold get inside. I’m about to leave,” Jason said flatly, looking at me. Everyone in the room was looking at me strangely as though I had just confessed to killing a bunch of people. Still, with his eyes on me, Chris replied, “You’re not goin anywhere, pretty boy. You’re gonna spend some time with us.” Chris finally broke his stony gaze from me, smiled, and looked in Jason’s direction
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
“There’s a lot we wanna know about you. Jason still had his hand wrapped around the doorknob and his eyes still on me. His face had softened a little, but there was still evidence of anger left in those stunning hazel eyes of his. “No,” Jason said, “it’s really time for me to get outta here. What,” Chris asked, “you got a fuckin curfew or somethin? Is daddy gonna beat your little tight ass if you’re not home by ten o’clock? More like eat his little tight ass,” Billy joked. Chris and the others burst out laughing. Chris and the others burst out laughing. Jason’s face became inflamed with rage again, but instead of walking out of the door, he shut it, made his way over to one of the chairs and sat. “I knew we could get you to stay,” Chris said smugly, still grinning. “Now the fun can get started-- Chris, I need to talk to you for a moment,” I said
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
Chris looked over at me and that smug grin faded from his face temporarily. About what, B? I stood from my seat. “I want to talk to you in private, Chris. Why? We’re all friends here...well. actually, that shit isn’t true. But still, whatever you gotta say to me you can say it in front of everybody. Chris, can you stop fuckin around for one second and do what I asked you? Damn, Chris,” Billy said, “you’re gonna let him punk you around like that? Billy, shut the fuck up,” I yelled. “Nobody was fuckin talkin to your ass. Billy and Scott burst out laughing again. I really hated those fuckin, dumb-hot-as-hell-assholes. To Jason, Chris said, “See, this is how Brandon really is, not that little sensitive, innocent bullshit act he tries to pull off in front of you.” Jason didn’t respond. Chris rose from his chair and followed me to the kitchen where we could be alone
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
He opened up my refrigerator and pulled out a can of 7 Up. “What was so fuckin important that you had to drag me all the way in here to talk about?” Chris asked as he popped open the soda can. Tell me what you’re doin here, Chris. Taking a long sip from the soda, Chris burped extremely loud and said, “Told you I was gonna come over here and see you later on tonight. I know you remember me tellin you that. Yeah, but you said nothin about bringin Billy and Scott Howard over to my house. And you said nothin bout Jason Coleman comin over to your house,” Chris shot back. He crushed the tin can in his hand and tossed it in the trash can near the back door. “What’s up with that shit, B? I don’t know. He came over here like twenty minutes after you left. I didn’t ask him to come over here. And you didn’t tell him to leave either,” Chris said, a hint of anger in his voice
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“Guess you don’t waste no time, huh?” Chris opened the freezer, looked around, and pulled out a frozen burrito. It would be nice if you asked to go through my shit, Chris. Chris popped the burrito in the microwave. “Well, B, it’d be nice if you wasn’t fuckin around with dudes after I asked you not to. I didn’t do anything with Jason,” I said. That was a partial lie. Bullshit, B. And if you don’t want them to hear you I suggest talkin a little bit softer.” The timer went off and Chris pulled the burrito out of the microwave. For real, I didn’t do anything with him, Chris. That big ass fuckin hickey on your neck says otherwise.” Chris took a large bite. “And even if you wasn’t playin with his dick, you wanted to, and that’s the same fuckin difference to me. I didn’t know what to say so I didn’t say anything. So unless you got somethin else you wanna talk about,” Chris said, “let’s go back in there and see what’s goin on with everybody else. Defeated, I followed Chris back into the living room where we joined the others. Chris sat on the couch along with Scott and Billy, and I sat in the chair Chris had been sitting in before we went to the kitchen
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
As he finished the last bite of his burrito, Chris asked Jason, “Your name is Jason right? I saw you today in the library. Yeah,” Jason said awkwardly, glancing in my direction. What are you doin over here?” Chris questioned. He sounded like a detective, asking a murder suspect where he had been on the night of the crime. Came to see Brandon,” Jason said. He tried to sound confident, but there was still some shakiness to his voice. But I told you that Brandon wasn’t gonna be available today,” Chris said. “What, did you think I was lyin or somethin? I wanted to see for myself,” Jason answered firmly. He looked over at me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I smiled at him, but Jason didn’t return the smile. I see,” Chris replied, nodding his head. I could tell that he was getting ready to make his move. Billy and Scott could also tell that Chris was formulating the perfect trap for Jason in his mind. To Scott, Chris said, “Scotty, go in the kitchen and get some sodas for us in the refrigerator-- Scott got up from the couch and walked toward the kitchen. I just sat, waiting in silence, wishing that none of this was happening. A minute later, Scott returned with five cans of Coke
He handed me one and tossed one over to Chris, who caught the can in one hand and popped the lid open with the other. There was a few moments of silence, and then from nowhere, Chris asked Jason, “So, Jason, did you come over here to fuck my boyfriend? Nobody said a thing; nobody moved--except for Chris, who drank heavily from the can while eying Jason. I sucked in a deep breath and my heartbeat skipped. Did I really just hear that? Did Chris just call me his boyfriend? For a while I believed that was just part of my imagination. Jason seemed puzzled too, because he had the same bewildered expression on his face that I and the rest of us had on our faces. “Huh?” Jason asked. You heard what I asked,” Chris said. “I really hate repeatin myself. Jason looked over at me very quickly and then at Chris


“No,” he answered indignantly. “I just came over here to spend time with him. And Brandon didn’t tell me he had a boyfriend. That’s `cause I didn’t know I had a ‘boyfriend’,” I said, glaring at Chris. Chris chuckled and downed the rest of the Coke in one gulp. “B, we’ve been fuckin just about everyday for the past fuckin two weeks. That has to tell you somethin. Two weeks?” Scott asked in disbelief. “Damn, Green. That must be a record for you


You’ve never been with one person that long. See, B? Proves my point,” Chris said. “So Jason, are you sure that you didn’t come over here to get into my boyfriend’s ass? Jason gave Chris the meanest look I ever saw a person give. “I told you what I came here to do. And I don’t have to explain nothin else to you. You’re right, pretty boy,” Chris said, “you don’t.” He took a brief pause. “You think B...Brandon is cute, don’t you? Not looking at me, my primarily at Chris, Jason said, “Yeah. I do. Chris crushed the empty soda can in his hand. “B thinks you’re cute too. He thinks you’re more than cute
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
He thinks you sexy as a motherfucker.” This time Jason did look at me and there was an almost hopeful look in his eyes as though he wanted to believe what Chris was saying. “I can tell by the way he looks at you,” Chris continued. “You can always tell by the way somebody looks at you. Isn’t that right, B? I didn’t say anything. Amused by my silence, Chris went on. “Maybe you didn’t want to fuck Brandon tonight, but he wanted to fuck you-- No, I...” Everyone looked at me
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
I felt really embarrassed and stupid. The whole situation was making me feel embarrassed and stupid. “Let’s not talk about any of this shit,” I said. “I wish everybody would just get outta-- How big is your dick, Jason?” Chris interrupted. I shut up


Jason just continued to mean mug Chris and I could see the fury burning behind his bright amber-colored eyes. “You look like you might be packin eight inches...maybe eight and a quarter. Hey Bill, what do you think? Billy examined Jason’s crotch area as though he were studying some ancient artifact. “Yeah, I probably would say the same thing. Not too thick, but not too skinny either. Just right in the middle. Probably has a really nice ass too,” Scott chimed in. So go on, pretty boy,” Chris said, crossing his large, muscular arms over his chest. “Tell us what you’re workin with.” Billy and Scott laughed; I groaned, extremely annoyed
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
This had just become the worst fuckin night of my life, and I could tell that it was not about to be over anytime soon. Don’t worry about how big my dick is,” Jason replied angrily. It was weird to hear Jason say ‘dick’ it didn’t sound normal. “It’s big enough. Well, I’m just sayin,” Chris said. “B likes big dicks. I mean, I have my dick is almost twelve inches long--and I’m not fuckin kiddin--and Brandon just takes my dick like a fuckin expert
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
I haven’t ever seen nobody, male or female, that can take a dick the way B does. So if you ever planned on fuckin him, I just wanted to make sure you had the right size equipment. It’s nine and a half inches,” Jason answered sternly. Wow. For Jason’s slender, swimmer’s build, that was really big. From the looks on Scott and Billy’s face, they seemed impressed too--everyone of course, except for Chris. Nine and a half is alright,” Chris said. “I mean, you know, I was nine and a half when I was fourteen, but that’s just me... Congratulations


Do you wanna fuckin gold medal?” Jason replied sarcastically. He slouched in his chair, spreading his legs open a little bit. He opened the top to his soda, and at that moment, I realized that Jason was enjoying this crossfire match between him and Chris. He was waiting for Chris to strike next, and Chris aware that Jason was waiting, was very eager to oblige. This wasn’t an argument over me anymore, it was an ego match. Show us,” Chris said. “We wanna see this big dick you claim to have. No fuckin way,” Jason answered. C’mon, pretty boy. Don’t be dick-shy. All of us in this room know what a dick looks like...” Chris turned to me
CLUBTUG.COM
“And most of us knows how a dick ‘feels’ like. You’re a fuckin asshole, Chris,” I said to him. Winking at me, Chris responded, “That’s why you like me so much. B. Jason saw that little interaction between Chris and I, because all of a sudden, he seemed to have a change of heart. “Fine, I’ll do it--but only if you do it first. What would be the point?” Chris wondered. “Everybody in this room has already seen my dick before. Well, if it’s as wonderful as you claim it is,” Jason said, “they won’t mind seein it again. And plus, I haven’t seen it yet. I could really tell where this situation was heading and I sure as hell wasn’t about to let it happen. Chris stood up and was about to drop his jeans, when I said, “Chris, sit the fuck down
Nobody is pullin their dicks out tonight in my house. I want everybody out of my house now. I mean it! Everybody EVERYBODY get the fuck out now! He looks kinda serious,” Scott said with a wide grin on his Gap-model face. You’re damn fuckin right I’m serious. Everybody out. Now. I’ve had enough of all this bullshit. Jason rose from his seat and walked quickly toward the door
Billy and Scott got up lazily and started to make their way to the door as well. “What a fuckin prick,” Scott muttered, loud enough for me to hear him. Chris remained in his seat, very determined not to move. That means you too, Chris,” I said. Chris smiled. “Don’t think so, B.” He reached into his pocket, took out the keys to his truck. “Yo Bill, drive the truck back to the house. I’ll come get it tomorrow. I’m spendin the night here. Hearing that, Jason turned around, looked at the both of us, scowled, and walked out of the door. I felt an overwhelming guilt and I knew that I had to go after him
As though he had read my mind, Chris said, “Don’t do it, B. Stay here. No, I need to go tell him somethin before he leaves. Let the little pussy-ass go home and cry on his pink pillow. One day, you’re really gonna get tired of fuckin around with me, Chris. And that day is gonna be soon.” I walked out of the house, leaving the front door wide open. B, get your ass back in here!” Chris yelled. But I ignored him. I caught up to Jason right as he was getting into his car. Jason, wait up right quick
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
I want to talk to you. About what, Brandon?” Jason asked sharply. “I don’t really want to hear anything from you. I’m sorry about what happened in there. I didn’t mean for shit to happen the way it did. You should’ve told me you were seeing someone,” Jason said. “I wouldn’t have wasted my time.” It felt like a bullet to the heart when he said that to me. Me and Chris...we’ve only been...together I guess for a couple of weeks. I mean, we just... I’m surprised that’s the kind of dude you like,” Jason said. “I thought you would go for a different type. I thought so too. Jason leaned against this car. “This shit always happen. I like somebody and then they like somebody else
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I guess this proves you gotta be an asshole to get somebody to like you. That’s all people ever seem to like. That’s not true,” I said. “I like you. Jason shook his head. “Not the way you like him. I can tell. Like he said, it’s all in the way you look at somebody...he was right. I wanted to have sex with you tonight. I’m glad it didn’t, `cause it wouldn’t have meant shit to you
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
I would’ve been just another fuck to you. I wanted to say that wasn’t true, but I didn’t. Instead, I said, “Jason, I don’t want you to be mad at me. Can’t we be friends or something? Jason looked at me and the hardness in his eyes softened a little--but only a little. Softly, he said, “No. You’re not the kind of person I want to know Brandon.” Of all the insults and hurtful things anyone had ever said to me, including Chris, that had to be the worst


I felt like my heart had just sunk down to my stomach. “You probably should go back inside now,” he said, “your ‘boyfriend’ is waiting for you.” I turned around to see Chris standing in the open doorway, watching the two of us. “Bye, Brandon,” Jason said and got into his car. I watched as he turned on the engine and pulled away down the street. Afterwards, I slowly turned and made my way back into the house. Chris blocked my path. Move the fuck outta my way, Chris.” I pushed him aside and entered the house. glamour asian brunette I had never been so pissed off and emotionally weak at the same time. You still want me to leave?” Chris asked. He closed the door and came toward me
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
But I didn’t want him to be next to me. I don’t know what I want from you, Chris...I don’t know what I want at all.” I collapsed on the couch. C’mon, B. Let’s go to your black babe outdoors room. I didn’t feel like moving from my spot on the couch, but reluctantly I got up and both of us made our way to my bedroom. My bed was still unmade. I didn’t feel like sleeping on dirty sheets, so I stripped the bed and laid on the bare mattress. Chris pulled off his shirt and shoes and lay beside me. He wrapped his arm around my waist and drew me close to him
CLUBTUG.COM
“Don’t be mad at me, B. I just didn’t want him to touch you the way I do. I know, Chris,” I whispered, looking out of my bedroom window. Chris slipped his hand underneath my shirt and start to rub my chest with his smooth warm hand. I could feel my skin heat up. I wanted him to keep touching me all over. “Only me,” Chris whispered
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
“I only want you to be with me, B. Nobody else.” Chris pulled my shirt over my head. He unbuckled my jeans and lowered them a little. His hand dug inside of my jeans and found my hardening dick. There is nobody else,” I told him. Not anymore
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
I relaxed as Chris continued to run his hands all over my body. He took off my pants so that I was completely naked. He pulled off his jeans as well so that we were both naked, and I felt his massive dick poking against the crack of my ass. My dick was really hard; I wanted him to fuck me, but at the same time I didn’t. “Don’t stick it in,” I told him softly. “I just want to lay here with you until I go to sleep.” I just wanted to be quiet and not talk
CLUBTUG.COM
I wanted to surrounded by silence and feel the warmth of Chris’ touch. Above all, I wanted things to be simple. But that wasn’t possible. Nothing could ever be simple. “...Chris? What?” he asked licking the back of my neck. I wanted to ask Chris if it was possible one day that he might love me, if one day would I be really important to him. But I didn’t have the balls to ask him
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS
And when I really thought about it, I didn’t want to know the answer tonight. “Never mind,” I said. “Some other time.” In my head I thought: Maybe.
BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

black babe outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK BABE OUTDOORS

BLACK BABE OUTDOORS black babe outdoors

black babe outdoors, tattoo amateur gets fucked, brunette blowjob on webcam, hot lesbians big tits, teen blonds with toys, group fuckings, teen porn star, rubbing dicks, sexy shaving sex, anal then,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-6 08:07 - HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE
Hot latina striptease. No catchy title, in a way what I’m about to post just another of my ways to come to grips with myself, my past and who I’ve become from it for good or bad. Though for many years I’ve kept much of my past hidden and secret, as I’ve come to accept myself have this urge to share more and more. Though not the point of the story yet having relevance, from a very young age being the only child and stuck with a father who quite simply had decided since my also young mother had run off when I was born, that I clearly was her replacement. As you can imagine it was a rather terrible time for me. Forced to serve him in all ways, it really all I had ever known


It not really an option and there would be no help coming till I could get out on my own. Being a very rural community, those that did know of us for the most part shunned us. My father a drunk (which at times was a saving grace when he’d pass out), and for the most part us considered white trash so simply left to our means. The worst part perhaps being I had no one to turn to not even to just simply be around others. As you can imagine no other parents would want their children around me, and adults knowing much of what was happening considered me I suppose to already be a lost cause. Add to that it being us so poor or my father’s perverse ways, most of the time I was kept naked around the farm
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
So it was just him and I. There was one saving grace however, unfortunately just as twisted I suppose as the rest of the situation. That being the comfort I found via Buck my fathers hound. Now before I continue know that though things changed eventually, Buck had always comforted me when sobbing away, or hurt from that days beatings. So though things eventually turned I believe with all my heart his was always in the right place. The day things changed had been a rough one. My father drunk as usual was unfortunately not drunk enough. What started out as one of his usual ravings, quickly as was often the case ended up with his cock in my mouth and even at this young age had learned not to resist


Now the day could of turned out one of three ways, even though just a child I had learned to some degree how to manipulate this man. So when his insults turned to a slap, and then an undoing of his belt, I knew if I made him cum hard enough the whole day might be over. Unfortunately it was not to be. He had not drunk enough so that meant there would be hot latina striptease more to come. The second way it could of turned out was he’d leave for a bit, then most likely come back very drunk where it would simply be a repeat of the morning. Sadly, it was not to be that way either leaving the only other option of these sorts of days
HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE

hot latina striptease

ENTER TO HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE
That being to have to endure him fucking me, and there was nothing enjoyable about it his 6’+ frame over my own of maybe 3’. Done with me I suppose and off to do whatever he did when not at home, I was quite simply left laying there legs spread wide and hurting bad enough I didn’t want to close them. Now on most days like this, Buck would of simply jumped up on the bed and laid his head on my belly. Yet this day be it my pose, or perhaps the cum flowing from me, Buck instead did something he had never done before that being to quite simply walk up between my thighs and start bathing me. It startled me to be sure, yet though I guess reflex having learned not to resist any contact I froze instead with Buck just lapping away at my cunnie. As you can imagine I really didn’t want anything touching me there. Yet as he continued I began to relax, and soon the tension of being touched where I didn’t want to be turned to soothing comfort. This was a new sensation to me, touch not harsh and brutal, and though my father had made me service him in all ways, I had never felt his mouth on me ever let alone be gentle and comforting. Now I didn’t cum, in fact at this point in my life I had never even had an orgasm, yet by the time it was done Buck as usual jumping up and cuddling I had discovered the first and only soothing I had ever experienced, and it would set a tone for much of my remaining days there. My routine had suddenly changed


What had once been a very lonely existence, devoid of any caring contact found me now seeking it out. To me initially there was nothing sexual about it. Quite simply comfort, and something to look forward to. Now when my father was around, maybe Buck more intuitive then I, he’d keep his distance from me. Yet when we’d go into the fields, barn or down by the creek, and always when my father wasn’t home it would always start the same. A nuzzle here, or a lick there, Buck quite often taking to bathing my body fully I quickly gaining a penchant for having my armpits, bottom and especially my feet bathed. To me there was nothing sexual about it, yet in time I found the soothing licks and bathing of my cunt brought on new sensations, and these most definitely sexual as after about a couple weeks of this I experienced my first orgasm. I’ll never forget the day, up early as always fetched my father his bottle him leaving me alone too hung over from his night before, and quickly made my way out to down by the creek where he’d never go naturally Buck in tow
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Though embarrassing now to think how ridiculous I must of looked, like always when alone it took me all of two seconds to flop on my back and put my feet up in the air for Buck to bathe. After a short while as usual, my legs went down and I patted my cunnie signaling Buck to lick there, and with his usual attentions it began, yet today things would change. Quickly I noted a churning feeling in my belly. My thighs and chest began to tingle, and a feeling of something was happening yet though it scared me I didn’t want it to stop. It didn’t take long, my back arching a little as I shook and trembled, Buck just continuing to lap away till I pulled my legs together him then as always laying his head on my belly. That day alone I guess I must of cum maybe 4 times. It was new, felt obviously good, yet really I think more it simply felt like something that was just mine. Quickly my body I guess began to change


Daily I’d wake up with a buzzy feeling in my gut and cunnie. Soon I also began to notice I had started becoming whet, and that whetness seemed to be almost constant and rather copious what I guess was my bodies new found defense mechanism from my fathers attentions. That almost constant whetness seemed to help a LOT when my father decided on fucking me rather then one of his more usual demands for a blowjob or hand job. It made it all so much less painful, though it seemed to anger him to no end him even making me wipe myself off before hand, there was no stopping the flood now that it had been started. What it did however do past making life a hot latina striptease bit easier, was inform me that it was a sexual thing. It coming from there, it aiding in my fathers rapes, and I guess to a great degree I also realized in how when I thought of Buck licking me, how it would simply flood out of me often to a point I was dripping Buck also seeming especially excited by it, and naturally doing all he could to lap it up. The final piece to the puzzle I suppose as to discovering all this to be sexual (not having put that term to it with my father or buck till much older), came the day Buck and I were in our hiding place in the barn. Having already cum a couple times and recuperating, Buck had shifted to over me as he bathed the sweat from the heat of the day and my orgasms off my body. Perhaps just the first time I paid attention, yet I found myself looking straight up at his cock and balls the tip out of the sheath maybe an inch and dripping slightly
No doubt it being bright red catching my eye, yet knowing what they were used for due to my father, it suddenly struck me that Buck was male, and having known when my fathers cock was swollen and oozing (with precum), knew what a male wanted done with it. I’m not sure if it was just habit, or maybe a sense of obligation as hot latina striptease I doubt it was a sexual desire, yet when I saw the tip of Bucks cock I simply knew what I was either supposed to do or needed to, and raised up my head and licked the red tip. Buck froze yet he did not move away, raising up higher I tilted my head back, and as soon as my hand reached for his cock gripping it Buck began to thrust his hips. Almost instantly I could taste his precum flowing, MUCH more then my fathers ever had. Yet I simply sucked and stroked away though Buck did most of the work the position so awkward, and in a very blow brunettes short time I had a mouth full of Bucks cum. No doubt just habit I swallowed it down, Buck quickly stepping off me yet unlike the usual slap or vile words of cunt, whore, or half-breed I ‘d get from my father, I instead was met with what seemed to me to be thankful licks to my face, and the tide had shifted in our relationship. It still strikes me how I felt after. It felt right, it felt to me like this is what my father was supposed to do after his maulings, I also felt shame yet not for the reason you may think. The shame I felt is it struck me how I had been using Buck like my father used me, and that moment I vowed to never do so again. The same day was met with more of the same, more of Buck making me cum via his tongue, and more of me doing the same for him with my mouth
HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE

hot latina striptease

ENTER TO HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE
That afternoon when my fathers drunken shout of “get your ass in here half-breed” had me running, I’ll also never forget how what had been fear and loathing soon turned to a defiant animosity. He even mentioned it how I had stopped screeching to leave me alone, how I didn’t try and run when I normally would, or how I’d glare at him when he’d make me do him. Oh it netted me a few slaps, yet each day I’d spend with Buck simply showed me that my father was the fucked up one, and his way of life was not normal. Having finally put two and two together I soon realized that all my father had been doing to me Buck should be allowed to as well. It only right I thought I suppose, Buck doing things right and doing them for me not himself so I believed. So our oral play soon turned to that of full blown intercourse. The first time came only two days after my first blowjob to buck. My father gone for the day and as usual instantly mine and Buck’s play beginning (there nothing else to do no electricity, or really anything)


It starting with him licking my feet, almost instantly it moving to my cunnie, yet I remember for some reason no doubt just because I liked it moving off the bed to have him lick my bottom. Within a couple of minutes I had already begun to cum, yet us doing all this so often every day, I found it odd when Buck paused instead of moving around for me to go down on him and began to whine. Catching my breath I looked back, Bucks hips softly humping in the air I guess it my pose of all fours having inspired this, so without hesitation not knowing any better, I patted the small of my back and said “up Buck”. It just seemed right, as though if I could do this for someone I hated, I most definitely could for someone I cared for. It taking no more prodding as in almost an instant I felt Buck’s weight on my hips him rather heavy actually bigger then I, and then felt something that to this day still thrills me as his paws set to the inside of my thighs and pressed them open wide and back. I could feel my cunnie open, could feel my whetness flowing down, and finally could feel not the usual hard jab I knew, yet him searching gently to find my vagina and once he had he seemed to pause though was just a moment. Oh he ended up fucking like dogs do to be sure. His efforts fast, I remember his drool and hot breath on my neck as he thrust into me quite rapidly. It was odd yet I was not surprised or displeased by it, it all as said before just seeming right
HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE

hot latina striptease

ENTER TO HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE
I even remember a great source of pride in being able to do this for him. Though I didn’t cum, I remember how much more he did and me racing around to get the mess up before my father came home later. Instantly after Buck licking me to another orgasm as I remained in place, to then lick himself and this time being the first though in subsequent times I tended to do it. All in all that day he probably came inside me taking me the same way perhaps five or six times. My father asking about the scratches my claiming it from the hay, yet most of all I’ll not forget my hateful smirk when he was grunting over me that night him slapping me for it yet unnerving him enough he couldn’t even finish. My thoughts simple, I had just taken away from my father that part of me. In fact all of me as now all of this sexual stuff was now mine. In time Buck and I playing daily, in fact how as much time as I could get was spent I’ll never forget a lesson I learned from it. My father had stayed home, and there was no getting out of the house to be with Buck. I remember my cunnie was sopped, and my father sitting in his chair had whipped out his cock commanding the “halfbreed cunt” get over there. I’m sure of what I was thinking
HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE

hot latina striptease

ENTER TO HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE
Not that I was just horny thinking of Buck yet how much my body was not his to use. In kind I suppose I wanted revenge, to use him for once and make him feel like he made me. So when he reached for my head I simply slapped his hand away, and before he could react I was on his lap, my heels locked under his thighs, and had shoved his cock into my cunnie and was riding him as hard and fast as I could to make myself cum. He was stunned trying to wrench me off him. Shouting at me too close to hit, I guess I don’t know what came over me yet I leaned back at one point and slapped him for the first time as hard as I could and told him as he had me so often “shut the fuck up whore!” He froze, more so, his cock almost instantly became soft. I remember trying to finish myself then getting angry and getting off announcing “worthless whore” as he had said to me so many times when through. Oh be sure, I had the tar beat out of me that night worse then ever and naturally that exciting him enough to fuck me then. Yet that day I took it all back from him, and in the months to come that lesson served me well as in a way I think he either began to fear me though just a small child, or maybe just it threatening when you couldn’t terrify the one you were about to abuse. For another two years it went on like that. Buck and I daily having sex in every way you can imagine, my father getting his licks in, yet all in all, much less, and much less brutal him almost seeming nervous when he rape me, even the hateful words growing much less. For whatever reason the day came when I was ten, that Buck one day simply did not come home
HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE

hot latina striptease

ENTER TO HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE
After a few days I guess I assumed he had been killed, and in silent mourning I guess I just shut down. About a week went by, then came the day my father and all his buddies decided to drink at his house. Naturally I entertainment though nothing short of lifeless making it worse them angry yet not stopping them never the less. Often I imagined though I’m sure untrue that it was Buck’s way of saying “time for me to go”. So like my mother before me, doing something I never dared to do putting on my cutoff bibs and nothing more, I walked out the door like my mother had, and not till much older was ever to return. Over the years and in all my travels I was often forced to be with animals for others entertainment or torture I suppose. So maybe I have a fucked up outlook yet during those times it never felt to me like the animal did it to be cruel like all the men I knew were being when they took me. To this day though having resolved my hatred of people having sorted out the whys of so many, I’ve never hesitated when it came to dogs mostly to give into them when so inspired. No doubt a twisted sort of thinking, in my mind it just seeming right. I know it’s not, yet I know that when a dog wants sex with you it’s because he wants you and simply sex. It seeming always appreciated, never encouraged by me yet never refused. In fact part of that a lie, as there have been times I’ve sought comfort from dogs yet rarely. In the end Buck having taught me what a healthy sexual attitude was, and though maybe wrong for me at times is right. Perhaps if well received I’ll post a subsequent and less ugly encounter…..Yet know if you’re reading this past my husband, you’re the first to know of Buck and part of my youth. Hush…..an alias



HOT LATINA STRIPTEASE hot latina striptease

hot latina striptease, young brunette with european, boy with big dick giving big load to blonde, girl playing with toy, lane group, loves sucking hard, cute with spunk, double anal dildo, blonde gag cum, she has to pay in kind,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
REDHEAD ANAL SLUT
VERY HOT BLACK SEX POSITIONS
GIRLS ONE DICKS
HOT BABES BIG TITS SOLO
ANAL TEEN BUTT
Links
barefoot men
big bobs black
beach sex photography
asian mistress lingerie
jap upskirt incest
grossology porn
toms british milf
foot district 82
latex handjob stream
Porn